the Third VOLUME Giving an Account of their Names Time of their Birth their Country and Employments Time when they Flourished and the Time of their Deaths EVAGRIUS PONTICUS A Disciple of the Macarii Deacon of Constantinople Flourished from the Year 380. to the End of that Century Died Anno 406 MARK The Hermit Flourished about the end of the Fourth Century SIMPLICIANUS Bishop of Milan Successor to St. Ambrose Flourished at the end of the Fourth Century Died in 400. VIGILIUS Bishop of Trent Flourished towards the end of the Fourth Century Suffered Martyrdom in the Year 400. PRUDENTIUS Of Saragosa A Christian Poet. Born in the Year 348. Flourished at the end of the Fourth Century Died in 410. DIADOCHUS Bishop of Photice Flourished according to some at the end of the Fourth or as others at the end of the Fifth Century AUDENTIUS Bishop in Spain Flourished at the end of the Fourth Century SEVERUS ENDELECHIUS A Christian Poet. Flourished towards the end of the Fourth Century FLAVIANUS Bishop of Antioch Flourished from the Year 380. to the end of that Century Died in the Year 404. St. JOHN CHRYSOSTOM Bishop of Constantinople Born in 347. Flourished from the Year 370. to the beginning of the next Century He Preached in 380. and was Ordained Bishop of Constantinople in 398. Was Deposed in 403. and driven away in 404. Died in Exile in the Year 407. ANTIOCHUS Bishop of Ptolemais A Famous Preacher about the end of the Fourth Century SEVERIANUS Bishop of Gabala Flourished towards the end of the Fourth Century ASTERIUS Bishop of Amasea Flourished towards the end of the Fourth Century ANASTASIUS Bishop of Rome Ordained in the Year 398. Died in 402. CHROMACIUS Bishop of Aquileia Flourished towards the end of the Fourth Century GAUDENTIUS Bishop of Brescia Ordained in the Year 387. Died towards the Year 410. JOHN Bishop of Jerusalem Ordained in 387. Died in the Year 416. THEOPHILUS Bishop of Alexandria Ordained in 395. Died in 412. THEODORUS Bishop of Mopsuestia Flourished at Antioch towards the end of the Fourth Century And was Ordained Bishop in the beginning of the Fifth PALLADIUS A Monk and afterwards Bishop of Helenopolis Flourished chiefly at the beginning of the Fifth Century Died after the Year 421. St. INNOCENT I Bishop of Rome Ordained in 402. Died in 417. St. JEROM Presbyter Born in the Year 345. Flourished from the Year 370. to his Death Died in 420. RUFINUS TORANIUS Presbyter of Aquileia Flourished from the Year 372. Died in 410. SOPHRONIUS Flourished at the beginning of the Fifth Century SULPICIUS SEVERUS Presbyter of Agen. Flourished from the Year 380. to 420. Died in 420. St. PAULINUS Bishop of Nola. Baptized in 389. after having been Consul in 378. Ordained Priest in 393. and Bishop in 409. Died in 431. PELAGIUS A British Monk Published his Errors towards the end of the Fourth Century COELESTIUS A Britain Disciple of Pelagius Taught his Heresie about the beginning of the Fifth Century NICEAS An Italian Bishop Flourished about the beginning of the Fifth Century OLYMPIUS A Bishop in Spain Flourished about the beginning of the Fifth Century BACCHIARIUS A Christian Philosopher Flourished about the beginning of the Fifth Century SABBATIUS Bishop in Gaul Flourished about the beginning of the Fifth Century ISAAC A Converted Jew Flourished about the beginning of the Fifth Century PAULUS OROSIUS A Spanish Priest Flourished under the Emperours Arcadius and Honorius about the beginning of the Fifth Century LUCIAN Presbyter AVITUS Spanish Presbyter EVODIUS Bishop of Uzala SEVERUS Bishop of Minorca MARCELLUS Memorialis EUSEBIUS URSINUS Monk MACARIUS Monk of Rome HELIO DORUS Presbyter of Antioch PAUL Bishop HELVIDIUS VIGILANTIUS Priest Wrote about the beginning of the Fifth Century St. AUGUSTIN Bishop of Hippo. Born at Tagasta the 13th of Nov. 354. Was Converted in 387. Ordained Priest in 391. and Bishop in 395. Began to Write in 387. and did not leave off writing till his Death Died the 28th of August in the Year 430. ZOSIMUS Bishop of Rome Ordained in 417. Died in 418. BONIFACE I. Bishop of Rome Ordained in 418. Died in 423. SYNESIUS A Platonick Philosopher Bishop of Ptolemais Famous for his Skill in Human Learning about the end of the Fourth and the beginning of the Fifth Century and was Elected Bishop in 410. Died after the Year 412. A CHRONOLOGICAE TABLE of the COUNCILS held in the Fourth Age of the Church The Figure shews the Year according to the Vulgar Aera THE Synod of Rome under Innocent I. 430 Council of Milevis 402 Councils held at Constantinople at Ephesus 400 401 Council at the Oak in the Suburbs of Chalcedon 403 Council of Carthage 403 Council of Carthage 404 Council of Carthage 405 Council of Carthage 407 Two Councils of Carthage 408 Council of Carthage 409 Council of Carthage 410 Council of Ptolemais 411 Conference at Carthage 411 Council of Zerta 412 First Council of Carthage against Coelestius 412 Conference at Jerusalem 415 Council of Diospolis 418 Council of Milevis 416 Council of Carthage 417 Council of Carthage 418 Council of Tella or Zella or as some think Telepta 418 The Second Council of Carthage against Coelestius 416 Councils of Carthage concerning the Cause of Apiarius 418 419 Council of Ravenna 419 Council of Carthage 420 Council of Constantinople 426 Council of Carthage against Leporius 427 Council of Constantinople 428 A TABLE of all the Works of the Ecclesiastical Authors mentioned in this Volume EVAGRIUS PONTICUS Genuine BOOKS still Exâaat PArt of a Gnostical Book and a Practical Book contained in One hundred and Seventy one Sentences with Eleven Instructions for Monks Published by Cotelerius in the Third Tome of the Monumenta Ecclesiae Graecae pag. 68. A Treatise entituled Antirrheticus or rather a Summary of that Treatise published by Bigotius at the end of Palladius The History of Pacho among the Works of St. Nilus Sentences attributed to St. Nilus which are found in the Works of that Author from Page 543. to Page 575. Other Sentences which are at the end of the First Volume of the Bibliotheââ Patrum Gr. Lat. A Small Treatise of the Names of God published by Cotelerius in the Second Vol of the Monumenta Ecclesiae Graecae pag. 116. Fragments and Sentences of Evagrius in the Code of Monastick Rules in the Apophthegms of the Fathers and in the Ascetical Treasure publish'd by Possinus Three Fragments quoted out of the Gnostical and Practical Books produced by Socrates Book 3. chap. 3. Book 4. chap. 23. BOOKS Lost The Gnostical Practical and Antirrhetical Books Six hundred Problems Two Books of Sentences MARK the Hermit Genuine BOOKS still Extant Eight Spiritual Discourses in the Bibliotheca Patrum BOOK Lost. A Ninth Discourse against the Melchisedecians SIMPLICIANUS Genuine BOOKS still Extant Two Letters in Saint Augustin BOOK Lost. A Letter mentioned by Gennadius VIGILIUS of Trent Genuine BOOK A Letter concerning the Martyrs related by Surius at the 23d of May. PRUDENTIUS Genuine BOOKS Psychomachia Cathemerinôn Peristephanôn Apotheosis
BARTHOLOMEW Bishop of Oxford flourish'd in the end of the Century ODO DE CHIRTON Flourish'd in the end of the Century JOHN A Carthusian Monk of des Portes flourish'd in the end of the Century STEPHEN DE CHAULMET A Carthusian of des Portes liv'd at the same time WILLAM LE PETIT A Regular Canon of Neutbrige or Neuburg flourish'd at the same time dy'd in 1208. GERVASE A Monk of Canterbury flourish'd in the end of the Century GONTHERIUS A Monk of St. Amand flourish'd in the end of the Century OLIVER of Colen Flourish'd in the end of the Century RADULPHUS DE DICETO Dean of St. Pauls at London flourish'd in the end of the Century GEFFREY or GAUTERIUS DE VINESAUF Flourish'd under the Popedom of Innocent III. in the very end of the Century GEORGE XIPYLIN Patriarch of Constantinople advanc'd to that Dignity A. D. 1193. dy'd in 1199. PETER of Poitiers Chancellor of the Church of Paris flourish'd A. D. 1170. dy'd in 1200. PETER of Blois Arch Deacon of Bath went to Sicily A. D. 1167. return'd to France a little while after passed into England and flourish'd there till the end of the Century SYLVESTER GIRALDUS Bishop of St. Davids flourish'd A. D. 1170. dy'd in the beginning of the following Century RICHARD Abbot of Mount-Cassin flourish'd in the end of this Century dy'd in the beginning of the following STEPHEN Bishop of Tournay become a Regular Canon A. D. 1165. was chosen Abbot of St. Genevieve in 1177. and Bishop of Tournay in 1192. THEODORUS BALSAMON Patriarch of Antioch flourish'd from the Year 1180. to 1203. ELIAS of Coxie Abbot of Dunes flourish'd in the end of the Century dy'd in 1203. SAXO GRAMMATICUS Provost of Roschild flourish'd at the same time dy'd in 1204. JOANNES CAMATERUS Patriarch of Constantinople advanc'd to that Dignity A. D. 1199 dy'd in 1206. ZACHARIAS Bishop of Chrysopolis is suppos'd to have liv'd in the XII Century ROGER DE HOVEDEN A Professor of Oxford flourish'd in the beginning of the following Century JAMES DE VITRY Cardinal flourish'd in the end of the Century dy'd in A. D. 1194. A TABLE OF THE WORKS OF THE Ecclesiastical Writers IN THE TWELFTH CENTURY S. BRUNO Founder of the Carthusian Order His Genuine Works still extant TWO Letters Spurious Works All the other Works that are attributed to him and which really belong to Bruno Bishop of Segni LEO Cardinal Deacon Manuscript Works Letters PETRUS THEUTBODUS A Genuine Work The History of the Crusade A nameless Italian Author His Genuine Works still extant Four Books of the History of the Crusade ROBERT a Monk of St. Remigius at Rheims A Genuine Work The History of the Crusade DOMNIZON a Priest A Genuine Work The Life of the Princess Mathilda RAINOLDUS of Semur Archbishop of Lyons A Genuine Work The Life of St. Hugh Abbot of Cluny BAUDRY Bishop of Noyon and Terouanne A Genuine Work A Chronicle of the Churches of Cambray and Arras SIGEBERT a Monk of Gemblours Genuine Works A Continuation of St. Jerom's Chronicle A Treatise of Ecclesiastical Writers A Letter written in the Name of the Clergy of Liege and Cambray The Lives of St. Sigebert St. Guibert and St. Maclou Works lost The Life of St. Therry or Theodoricus The History of the Passion of St. Lucy and her Defence with a Sermon in Commendation of this Saint The Passion of the Theban Martyrs in Verse And Apology for the Masses of Marry'd Priests An Answer to the Inhabitants of Trier concerning the four Ember-Weeks The Book of Ecclesiastes in Heroick Verse A Treatise of the Reformation of the Cycles ODO Bishop of Cambray His Genuine Works which we now have A Commentary on the Canon of the Mass. Three Books of Original Sin A Treatise in form of a Dialogue against a Jew concerning the the necessity of Incarnation and Grace of Jesus Christ. A Tract concerning the sin of Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost A Tract explaining the Harmony of the Four Evangelists A Sermon on the Parable in the Gospel of the unjust Steward YVES or YVO Bishop of Chartres Genuine Works Two Hundred and Eighty Nine Letters A Treatise call'd Pannormia Another call'd the Decree Supposititious Works Two Chronicles GISLEBERT or GILBERT CRISPIN Abbot of Westminster A Genuine Work still extant A Conference with a Jew concerning Religion Manuscript Works A Homily on the Book of Canticles A Discourse upon St. Jerom's Preface to the Bible A Treatise of Sins LEO of Marsi Cardinal Bishop of Ostia A Genuine Work A Chronicle of Mount-Cassin PETRUS ALPHONSUS a Spanish Jew Converted A Genuine Work A Dialogue concerning the Truth of the Christian Religion STEPHEN Abbot of St. James at Liege A Genuine Work The Life of St. Modoaldus PASCHAL II. Pope Genuine Works still in our Possession Letters Fragments of some other Letters Works lost Commentaries on the Books of the Holy Scripture and several other Treatises ANSCHERUS Abbot of St. Riquier A Genuine Work An Account of the Life and Miracles of St. Wilbrod THEOBALDUS a Clerk of the Church of Etampes Genuine Works Five Letters RADULPHUS or ARDENS Genuine Works Several Sermons NICETAS SEIDUS A Manuscript Work A Treatise against the Latinss concerning the Primacy of the Church of Rome of which there are some Fragments in Allatius HARIULPHUS a Monk of St. Riquier Genuine Works still extant A Chronicle of St. Riquier The Life of St. Arnold A Relation of the Miracles of St. Riquier The Life of St. Maldegilisilus HUGH Abbot of Flavigny A Genuine Work A Chronicle of Verdun ODO a Benedictin Monk of Ast. A Genuine Work A Commentary on the Book of Psalms RAIMOND D'AGILES a Canon of Puy A Genuine Work The History of the Crusade TURGOT a Monk of Durham A Genuine Work The History of the Church of Durham to the Year 1096. JOHN PYKE an English Writer The History of the English Saxon and Danish Kings that have Reign'd in England WALTER Arch-Deacon of Oxford A Translation of Geffrey of Monmonth's History of England EUTHYMIUS ZYGABENUS a Greek Monk Genuine Works Panoplia Dogmatica or a Treatise of the Orthodox Faith Commentaries on the Book of Psalms Canticles and the Gospels PHILIPPUS SOLITARIUS a Greek Monk A Genuine Work Dioptron or the Rule of the Christian Life UDASCHALCUS a Monk A Genuine Work A Relation of the Controversy between Herman Bishop of Augsburg and Egino Abbot of St. Ulrick GELASTUS II. Pope Genuine Works Seven Letters FLORENTUS BRAVO a Monk of Winchester Genuine Works still extant A Chronicle A Genealogy of the Kings of England WILLIAM DE CHAMPEAUX Bishop of Châlons Works lost A Book of Sentences Several other Treatises MARBODUS Bishop of Rennes Genuine Works Divers Poems Six Letters BRUNO Bishop of Segni Genuine Works Commentaries on the Pentateuch Books of Job Psalms Canticles and Apoealypse 145 Sermons A Treatise on the Song of Zacharias A Treatise of the Incarnation and Burial of Jesus Christ. A Tract concerning the use of unleavened Bread against the Greeks The Life of Pope Leo
ROBERT Of Russia a Franciscan Flourish'd about the same time Works Lost. See the Catalogue of them p. 76. ULRIC Of Strasburgh a Dominican Flourish'd about the same time Works Lost. See p. 76. St. GERTRUDA and St. MATILDIS Benedictine Nuns Flourish'd about the Year 1280 and Dy'd about the Year 1290. Genuine Works c. Works of Piety GEORGE PACHYMERES Born in the Year 1242. Flourish'd about the Year 1280. Genuine Works c. The Greek History A Treatise concerning the Procession of the Holy Ghost A Commentary on the Works of St. Denis Another Treatise concerning the Procession of the Holy Ghost JOHN VECCUS Patriarch of Constantinople Advanc'd to that Dignity in the Year 1275 turn'd out in the Year 1283 Depos'd in the Year 1284. Genuine Works c. See the Catalogue of them p. 88. GEORGE METOCHITA and CONSTANTINE MELITENIOTA Deacons of the Church of Constantinople Flourish'd about the same time Works Printed and Manuscripts See the Catalogue of them p. 88. SIMON Of Crete a Dominican Flourish'd about the end of this Century Manuscripts Three Treatises for the Latins about the Procession of the Holy Ghost GEORGE of Cyprus Sirnam'd GREGORY Patriarch of Constantinople GEORGE MOSCHAMPER Keeper of the Archives CONSTANTINE ACROPOLITA LOGOTHETES A Greek Monk and JOB IASITES Flourish'd about the end of this Century Manuscripts Works against Veccus and against the Latins GREGORY ABULPHARAJE An Arabian Flourish'd at the end of this Century A Genuine Work still Extant An History of the Dynasties down to the Year 1284. SIMON Monk of Afflighem Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works Lost or Manuscripts See the Catalogue of them p. 77. WILLIAM Prior of Afflighem Flourish'd about the end of this Century The Life of St. Lutgarda Works Lost A Narrative of the Visions of a Nun of the Order of Citeaux ALEXANDER Of Villa-Dei Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works Lost. A Doctrinal A Treatise of the Calendar and the Sphere HENRY Monk of Afflighem Flourish'd about the same time A Work lost A Calendar THIERRY Of Apolda a Dominican Flourish'd about the year 1290. Genuine Works c. The Lives of S. Dominick and S. Elizabeth GOBELINUS Flourish'd about the same time A Genuine Work c. The Life of S. Meinulphus EGEHARD Abbot of Urangen Flourish'd about the year 1290. A Genuine Work c. A Chronicle of the Bishops of Hildesheim NICHOLAS IV. Pope Elected April 22. 1288. Dyed April 14. 1292. Genuine Works c. Three Volumes of MSS. Letters Several of which are related in the Annalists Six in the Bullary ENGELHARD Abbot of Lankaim Flourish'd about the end of the Century A Genuine Work c. The Life of S. Matildis HENRY Of Gand Arch-Deacon of Tournay Flourish'd in the University of Paris about the end of the Century And Dyed in the year 1295. Genuine Works c. A Body of Divinity Quodlibetical Questions A Treatise of the Ecclesiastical Writers Manuscripts or Works lost See the Catalogue of them p. 78. CONRAD and STEPHANARD Dominicans Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works lost The Life of S. Dominick RALPH Of Cologne a Canon of Chartres Flourish'd about the year 1290. A Genuine Work still Extant A Treatise of the Translation of the Empire THOMAS PALMERANUS Doctor of Sorbonne Flourish'd about the end of the Century A Genuine Work c. Flowers gather'd out of the Bible and Fathers GUY Of Baif a Laywer and Arch-Deacon of Boulogne Flourish'd about the year 1290. A Genuine Work c. A Commentary on the Decretal and Decretals call'd the Rosary GREGORY Of Winchester Monk of Gloucester after he had taken upon him the Habit in that Monastery in the year 1237. Dyed after the year 1291. A Genuine Work c. The Annals of his Monastery RAYMOND Of Martins a Dominican Flourish'd about the end of the Century A Genuine Work c. The Sword of Faith NICHOLAS The Gaâ⦠Of the Order of the Carmelites Was General of his Order about the end of the Century A Genuine Work c. The fiery Beam SIGEHARD Monk of S. Albons Flourish'd about the end of the Century A Genuine Work c. The Life of S. Alban MATTHEW D'AQUASPORTA Cardinal Was the Twelfth General of the Order of the Franciscans and nominated Cardinal Bishop of Porto by Nicholas IV. Works Lost or Manuscripts See the Catalogue of them p. 77. ARLOTUS Of the Order of Franciscans Was General of his Order about the year 1290. Works lost A Concordance of the Old and New Testament Sermons LUKE Of Padua of the Order of the Franciscans Flourish'd about the same time Manuscripts Several Sermons GERARD Of Liege of the Order of Dominicans Flourish'd about the end of the Century A Genuine Work c. The Mirrour of the Preachers PETER A Dominican Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works lost Sermons BALDWIN Of Ninove Regular Canon of Premontre Flourish'd about the end of the Century A Manuscript A Chronicle to the year 1294. JAMES De Voragine Archbishop of Genes Was made General of the Order of Dominicans afterwards Archbishop of Genes in the year 1292. And dyed in the year 1298. Genuine Works still extant The Golden Legend Sermons The Golden Marial RICHARD Of Middleton a Franciscan Flourish'd in the University of Paris in the year 1290. And Dyed in the year 1300. Genuine Works c. A Commentary on the Sentences Quodlibetical Questions Manuscripts or Works lost See the Catalogue of them p. 78. GUY Of Munois Abbot of S. Germain of Auxerre Made Abbot in the year 1277. Dyed in the year 1313. A Genuine Work c. An History of the Abbots of S. Germain at Auxerre CELESTINE V. Pope Elected July 10th 1294. Lays down the Papacy voluntarily on the 12th of December the same year and Dyes a while after Genuine Works c. Three Constitutions Spurious Works Several Opuscula of Piety Letters and Prayers JOHN The Teutonick a Dominican Bishop of Bossena Flourish'd about the end of the Century Genuine Works c. A Summary of the Preachers A Summary of Confessors A Table of Apparatus of Raymond of Pennafort GARSIAS A Spaniard Flourish'd the latter end of the Century Works lost A Commentary on the Decretals and other Works of the Canon-Law HENRY or AMAND SUSON A Dominican Flourish'd according to some the end of the Thirteenth according to others the beginning of the Fourteenth Century Genuine Works c. Works of Piety GAUTIER Of Exeter a Dominican Flourish'd about the year 1301. A Genuine Work c. The Life of Guy Earl of Warwick FRANCIS Of Moncade Marquess of Ayetone Flourish'd the end of this and the beginning of the next Century A Genuine Work c. A Narrative of the Expedition of Catalonians and Arragonians against the Turks and Greeks A Chronological TABLE of the COUNCILS held in the Thirteenth Century and of their Acts Letters Canons c. Councils Anno Acts Letters Canons c. The Council of SEns 1198 Mention of this Council in the Letters of Pope
A Material Exposition of what Divines say of God A Manuscript Work c. The greatest part of his Sins while he was a Palamite MANUEL CALECA or CALECEAS Flourish'd under the Empire of Palaologus His Genuine Works c. A Treatise against the Greeks about the Procession of the Holy Ghost A Treatise of the Essence and Operation of God A Manuscript Work A Treatise of the Trinity ISAAC ARGYRA A Greek Monk Flourish'd about the Year 1373. A Genuine Work c. A Kalendar MAXIMUS A Greek Monk Flourish'd about the same time His Genuine Works c. A Letter about the Procession of the Holy Ghost for the Latins S. BRIDGET Flourish'd about 1360 and died in 1373. Her Genuine Works c. Eight Books of Revelations Six Sermons and A Rule GREGORY XI Pope Consecrated and Crown'd Jan. 4. 1371 and died March 27. 1378. His Genuine Works c. Letters set down by Waddingus and Bzovius Bulls in the Register of Bulls JOANNES BALISTARII General of the Carmelites Flourish'd under the Papacy of Gregory XI and died in 1374. Works Lost. See the Titles of them p. 81. S. CATHARINE of SIENNA A Nun of S. Benedict Born in 1374 Flourish'd about 1370 died in 1380. Her Genuine Works Letters Six Treatises of Providence A Discourse of the Annuntiation of the Virgin Mary The Divine Doctrine of the Eternal Father JORDANUS SAXO An Hermite of S. Augustine Flourish'd about 1360 and died in 1380. His Genuine Works c. A Summary of Sermons A Treatise of the Translation of the Roman Empire to the Germans Works in Manuscript A Treatise of the Four Communions A Collection of Daies for the Hermites of S. Augustine Works lost A Commentary upon the Revelations An Apology for his Order JOANNES RUYSBROKIUS A Canon Regular Abbot of Wavre Flourish'd about 1470 Died in 1381 being 88 Years old His Genuine Works c. Treatises of Piety Translated out of the German Language into Latine by Surius Of which see the Catalogue p. 74 75. JOHN de HILDESHEIM JOANNES GOLENIUS HENRY DOLENDORP and JOHN FUSTGIN Carmelites Flourish'd 'till about 1380. Works lost See the Titles p. 81. RALPH de PRAELLES Councellor and Masters of Request to the King of France Flourish'd in the Reign of Charles V. King of France His Genuine Works c. A Treatise of the Ecclesiastical Power A Translation of S. Augustine's Books De Civitate Dei A Work lost The Pacifick King PHILIP de MESERIIS Knight Flourish'd about the same time His Genuine Work c. A Treatise of the Ecclesiastical and Secular Power under the Name of Philotheus Aquilinus PHILIP CABASSOLAS Cardinal Made Bishop of Cavaillon in 1334. Patriarch of Jerusalem in 1336. Cardinal Priest the same Year and Cardinal Bishop of S. Sabina in 1370. Died 1382. A Manuscript Work The Life and Miracles of S. Magdalene GERHARD GROOT or GRAND A Canon Regular Flourish'd from 1360. And died in 1384. His Genuine Works c. An Explication of the way of Preaching the Truth Conclusions and Propositions A Treatise of the Study of Scripture Works in Manuscript See the Catalogue of them p. 74. PHILIP de LEYDIS Canon and Great Vicar of Utrecht Flourish'd about 1370. And died in 1386. A Genuine Work c. A Treatise of the Care of a Common-wealth and the State of Sovereign Princes ARNOLDUS de TERRENA Sacrist of Perpignan Flourish'd about 1360. Works in Manuscript A Treatise of the Mass and Canonical Hours Theological Questions MATTHIAS or MATTHEW de CRACOVIA A Doctor of Prague Flourish'd about 1370. Works in Manuscript or lost See the Catalogue of them p. 72. GALLUS Abbot of Konigsaal Flourish'd about 1370. A Genuine Work c. A Book call'd The Pomegranade HENRY A Monk of Rebdorf Flourish'd about 1375. A Genuine Work Annals from 1275 to 1372. HUGELIN MALEBRANCHIUS An Hermite of S. Augustine Bishop of Ariminum and Patriarch of Constantinople Chosen General of his Order in 1368. Made Bishop of Ariminum in 1370. And died after 1372. His Works in Manuscript A Commentary upon the Sentences A Treatise of the Trinity A Treatise of the Communication of Idioms THOMAS STOBBS or STUBBS A Preaching Frier Flourish'd about 1375. A Genuine Work c. A Chronicle of the Arch-Bishops of York MATTHEW FLORILEGUS A Benedictine Monk of Westminster Flourish'd to 1377. A Genuine Work Flowers of History JOHN SCADLAND A Preaching Frier Bishop of Hildesheim Flourish'd about 1360 died in 1377. Works in Manuscript A Treatise of the Estate of the Cardinals A Treatise of the Estate and Dignity of Bishops ALBERT of STRASBURG Flourish'd about 1370. His Genuine Works c. A Chronicle from 1270 to 1378. The Life of Bertholus Bishop of Strasburg BONADVENTURE of PADUA Cardinal Chosen General of the Hermites of S. Augustine in 1377. Made Cardinal by Urban the VIII in 1378. And died in 1386. A Genuine Work c. The Mirrour of the Virgin Mary Works in Manuscript or lost See the Catalogue of them p. 75. WILLIAM of WALLINGFORD FRANCIS MARTIN and STEPHEN of PETRINGTON Carmelites Flourish'd about 1380. Works lost See the Titles of them p. 81. CONRADUS d'ALTZEY A German Flourish'd in 1380. Works lost See the Catalogue of them p. 81. BERTAMUS A Preaching Frier Bishop of Thesius Flourish'd about 1380. And died in 1387. Works lost See the Catalogue of them p. 81. PHILIP RIBOT A Carmelite Chosen Provincial of his Order in 1368. And died in 1391. A Genuine Work c. The Mirrour of the Carmelites Works lost A Treatise of the Illustrious Men of his Order Sermons MARSILIUS d'INGHEN Treasurer of the Church of Colen Flourish'd about 1380. And died in 1394. A Genuine Work A Commentary upon the Sentences WILLIAM of WODFORD or WILFORD A Grey Frier Flourish'd at the end of the Century And died in 1397. A Genuine Work c. A Treatise against Wickliff Works in Manuscript An Apology against Richard of Armagh And other Works GERHARD de ZUTPHEN A Canon Regular Flourish'd about the end of the Century And died in 1398. His Genuine Works c. Two Ascetick Treatises NICHOLAS EYMERICK A Preaching Frier Flourish'd from 1350 to the end of the Century And died in 1399. A Genuine Works c. A Directory for Inquisitors Works in Manuscript See the Catalogue of them p. 76. LEONARD de GIFFON Cardinal The 24th General of the Grey Friers Made Cardinal in 1378. Died after 1394. in which Year he was present at the Election of Pope Benedict XIII Works Lost See the Catalogue of them p. 81. NICHOLAS ORESMIUS bishop of Lisieux Made Head of the House of Navarre in 1356. Treasurer of the H. Chappel at Paris in 1361. Sent to Urban V. in 1363. Made Bishop of Lisieux in 1377. Died in 1384. His Genuine Works A Discourse before the Cardinals against the Irregularities of the Court of Rome A Discourse about the Change of Money Works in Manuscript See the Catalogue of them p. 73. 74. URBAN VI. Pope Elected April 9. 1378. And Crowned April 17. And died in
October 1389. His Genuine Works still Extant Letters and Bulls of this Pope in the Annalists And Register of Bulls CLEMENT VII Pope at Avignon Elected September the 20. 1378. Died September 16th 1394. His Genuine Works c. Letters Printed by M. Balusius and the Annalists ROBERT GERVAIS A Preaching Frier and Bishop of Senez Made Bishop in 1369. And dyed in 1388. His Manuscript Works A Treatise of Schism The Mirrour Royal. PETER de NATALIBUS Bishop of Jesol Flourish'd about 1380. A Genuine Work A Catalogue of Saints JOHN de BURGO Chancellor of Cambridge Flourish'd about 1380. A Genuine Work c. A Treatise call'd Pupilla Ocuii i. e. The Apple of the Eye for the Instruction of Priests JACOBUS de TERAMIS Arch-Deacon of Aversa Flourish'd about 1390. Works in Manuscript A Commentary upon the Sentences A Consolation for Preachers GUIDO D'EUREUX A Preaching Frier Flourish'd about 1390. Works in Manuscript Sermons A Rule for Tradesmen AUGUSTINE D'ASCOLI An Hermite of St. Augustine Flourish'd about 1390. Works in Manuscript Sermons HENRY BOICH A Lawyer Flourish'd about 1390. His Genuine Works c. Commentaries upon the Five Books of the Decretals upon the Sextus and the Clementines BONIFACE IX Pope at Rome Chosen Pope 1389 and Died in 1404. His Genuine Works c. Constitutions related by Historians BENEDICT XIII Pope at Avignon Chosen Pope Sept. 26. 1394. Died in the next Century His Genuine Works c. Divers Letters concerning the Obedience which he claim'd as due to him Related by the Historians of the Schism Constitutions and other Letters related by the Historians of that time SIMON de CREMONA An Hermite of St. Augustine Flourish'd about the End of the Century Died in 1400. His Genuine Works c. Postils upon the Gospels Works in Manuscript See the Catalogue of them p. 15. BARTHOLOMEW ALBICIUS A Grey Frier Flourish'd at the End of the Century and Died in 1401. His Genuine Works c. A Treatise of the Conformity of our Lord Jesus Christ and St. Francis A Treatise in Praise of the Virgin Mary Sermons WALTER DISSE A Carmelite Flourish'd in the Papacy of Boniface the IX whose Legate he was in England Spain and France Works Lost. See the Catalogue of them p. 81. PETER QUESNEL A Grey Frier Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works in Manuscript See the Catalogue of them p. 75. HENRY KNIGHTON A Grey Frier Flourish'd about the end of the Century His Genuine Works still Extant A Chronicle of England to 1395. The History of the Deposition of Richard II. King of England WILLIAM THORN A Benedictine Monk of S. Augustine at Canterbury Flourish'd about the end of the Century A Genuine Work c. The History of the Abbots of S. Augustine at Canterbury MATTHEW D'EUREUX A Preaching Frier Flourish'd at the end of the Century Works in Manuscript A Commentary upon the Pentateuch Postills upon Isaiah and other Books of Scripture NICHOLAS de GORHAM A Preaching Frier Flourish'd about the end of the Century His Genuine Works c. A Commentary upon the New Testament Sermons for all the Year JOHN BROMIARD A Preaching Frier Flourish'd to the end of the Century and died in the next A Genuine Work A Summary for Preachers Works in Manuscript A Treatise of the Civil and Canon-Law An Explication of the Ceremonies of the Mass. Exhortations THOMAS LAMB and NICHOLAS de RITZON Carmelites Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works Lost. See the Titles p. 81. RADULPHUS de RIVO Dean of Tongres Flourish'd in the end of the Century and died in 1403. JOHN de TAMBACH A Preaching Friar Chosen Master of the Holy Palace in 1366. Died in the next Century being above 80 years Old A Genuine Work The Comfort of Divinity or Mirrour of Wisdom A Manuscript Work A Treatise of Nature and Grace Works Lost. A Treatise of the Pleasures of Paradise Sermons RAIMUNDUS JORDANUS Surnam'd Idiota a Canon Regular and Provost of Usez Flourish'd about the end of the Century His Genuine Works c. Works of Piety Of which see the Titles p. 77. FRANCIS XIMENIUS Bishop of Elne or Perpignan and Patriarch of Jerusalem Flourish'd at the end of this Century or beginning of the next His Genuine Works c. A Book of the Angelical Life Four Books of the Christian Life Instructions for Pastors LUCIUS COLUTIUS SALUTATUS de STIGNANO Chancellor of Florence Flourish'd from 1360 to 1406. in which he died His Genuine Works c. Two Letters and one Petition Works Lost. See the Titles p. 78. ANTONIUS de BUTRIO A Lawyer Flourish'd at the end of this Century and beginning of the next And died in 1408 or 1417. His Genuine Works c. A Commentary upon the Sextus A Repertory of the Canon and Civil Law HENRY de KALKAR A Carthusian Flourish'd about the end of this Century And died 1408. Works Lost. See the Catalogue p. 81. HENRY de BAUME or de PALMA Flourish'd about the end of this Century A Genuine Work c. Mystical Divinity BERTRANDUS de TRILLE A Preaching Frier Flourish'd about the end of the Century A Manuscript Work A Commentary upon the Sentences RICHARD de MAYDESCON A Carmelite Flourish'd about the end of this Century Works Lost A Treatise against the Lollards Several Sermons JOHN A Benedictine Monk of Castel Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works Lost See the Titles p. 81. CONRADUS A Canon of Ratisbon Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works Lost. Several Books of Moral Philosophy JOHN de SCHODEHOVE A Carmelite Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works Lost. See the Catalogue of them p. 81. PHILLIP de FERRIERES Bishop of Badajoz Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works Lost. Sermons for the whole Year MICHAEL AIGRIANUS or AIGNANUS A Carmelite Chosen General of his Order in 1381. Died in 1396. Or as others in 1416 but out of his Office A Genuine Work c. A Commentary upon the Psalms without a Name Works Lost. See the Catalogue p. 78. JOHN de HESDIN A Knight Hospitaller of S. John at Jerusalem Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works Lost. Commentaries upon the New Testament And Sermons WILLIAM de OPPENBACH A German and Doctor of Paris Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works Lost. A Commentary upon the Sentences Questions and Sermons HENRY EUTA or OYTA A Professor Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works Lost. See the Catalogue of them p. 82. JOHN GLUEL HENRY D'ARDENAC and BLAISUS ANDERNARIUS Carmelites Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works lost See the Titles p. 82. JOHN Abbot of S. Bavon Flourish'd about the end of the Century A Work lost A Treatise of the Use of Food p. 82. RICHARD de LAVENHAM and JOHN de CAMPSCEN English Carmelites Flourish'd about the end of the Age. Works lost See the Titles p. 82. JOHN de WERDEN A Grey Friar Flourish'd about the end of the Century Works lost Sermons PHILIP Abbot of Otterburg Flourish'd about the end of the
us'd by the Ancients the Twenty fourth wherein he describes very pleasantly a Property he had of smelling an Evil Scent in Pestilential Places the Twenty seventh wherein he treats Leamedly of the Causes of the Pest the Thirty ninth wherein he relates two Stories which had been told him by a Man whom he met in a Journey one about an Assassination discover'd in an extraordinary manner and the other of a Wild ând Hairy Man taken in a Forest the Sixty first wherein he relates a Story of a visible Judgment upon a wicked Wretch This Author is no whit inferiour to the Ancients for Eloquence and Nobleness of Thought and as to the Purity of his Words and the Chasteness of his Latin Style he does even surpass them His Discourse is adorn'd with the Natural Ornaments of true Eloquence without Affectation and abounds in choice Words rich Thoughts and happy Applications of the Passages of Sacred and Prophane Authors It is a little too Luxuriant in his Declamations and too Biting in his Satyrs but it is pleasant in his Descriptions polish'd in his Naâartives full in his Instructions earnest in his Exhortations and wise in his Advices In fine whatever may be said of him he will always pass in any Age whatsoever for an Author worthy to be read and valued Gerard Machet after he had studied in the College of Navar towards the end of the preceeding Gerard Machet Bishop of Castres Century took a Doctor 's Degree in 1411. He was promoted some time after to a Canonry in the Church of Paris and discharg'd the Office of Vice-Chancellor in the absence of Gerson and in this Quality he was appointed by the University to harangue the Emperor Sigismund as he pass'd through France Charles VII made choice of him for his Confessor and gave him the Bishoprick of Castres He wrote many Letters which are found in Manuscript in the Church of St. Martin at Tours whereof Monsieur Launoy speaks in his History of the College of Navar and has given us the Titles of the Chief of them but he has drawn nothing from them very remarkable as to Ecclesiastical Matters John de Courtecuisse in Latin Brevicoxa born in the Country of Mayence was admitted in John de Courtecuisse Bishop of Geneva the Year 1367. into the College of Navar where he took the Degree of Doctor in 1388. and after that was one of the Ambassadors from King Charles VI. to the Popes Benedict and Boniface for obtaining the Peace of the Church He was afterwards of the Opinion of the Substraction and made a Discourse in 1408. against the Interdict under which the Kingdom was laid by Benedict for which he was rewarded with the Office of Almoner to the King He perform'd the Duty of Chancellor to the University of Paris in the absence of Gerson and was afterwards chosen Bishop of Paris in 1420 But because he was not acceptable to the King of England who was then Master of that City he could not continue in the Possession of the Bishoprick but was forc'd to hide himself in the Monastery of St. Germain Despres and chose rather to quit Paris and go to Geneva whereof he had been made Bishop in the Year 1422. than submit to the Domineering of the English The Year of his Death is not certainly known His Works are not yet come to Light Those which are found in Manuscript are as follow A Treatise of the Power of the Church and the Council in the Bibliotheque of St. Victor A French Version of a Treatise about the Vertues of Seneca in the King's Library Divers Questions of Theology and Lectures upon many places of the Gospel in the Libraries of St. Victor and of the Church of Paris John of Lignano a Lawyer of Milan wrote a Book upon the Clementines and divers other Treatises of Ecclesiastical and Civil Law which are to be found in the Collection of Law-Treatises John of Lignano a Lawyer Printed at Venice in 1584. Among the rest there is a Treatise of Friendship a Treatise of the Plurality of Benefices a Treatise of Ecclesiastical Censures a Treatise of the Canonical Hours a Treatise of the Ecclesiastical Interdict and some Explications of the Three first Books of the Decretals He flourish'd at the beginning of the Fifteenth Century Rainaldus has publish'd at the end of the Seventeenth Tome of his Annals a Treatise of this Learned Lawyer in behalf of Urban VI. wherein he defends the Election of that Pope Nicholas Biart an English-man of the Order of Friars Predicant flourish'd at the beginning of the Fifteenth Century and wrote some Sermons some Moral Distinctions and a Sum about Nicholas Biart a Dominican Abstinence Works which are to be met with in Manuscript in England Adrian the Carthusian a Fleming flourish'd at the beginning of this Century and wrote in imitation of Petrarch a Treatise of the Remedies of both Fortunes Printed at Colen in Adrian the Carthusian 1471. Thomas Abbot of St. Andrew at Verceil of the Order of St. Benedict according to some and according to others Canon-Regular wrote a Commentary upon the Books attributed to Thomas Abbot of St. Andrew at Verceilles St. Denis the Areopagite Printed at Colen in 1526. with the Commentary of Denis the Carthusian upon the same Books There is also attributed to him a Commentary in Manuscript upon the Canticles He floââ¦sh'd according to some at the beginning of this Century and according to others in the Thirteenth John Petit a Licentiate in Theology of the Faculty of Paris of the Order of Friars Minors John Petit Friar Minor being a Mercenary Soul had the Impudence to maintain by word of Mouth and by Writing the Assassination of the Duke of Orleans in the Year 1407. by Order of the Duke of Burgundy whose Creature this Regular was He being condemn'd for this and driven away from the University of Paris retir'd to Hesdin where he died in 1411. He wrote besides this Treatise which was burnt at Paris another Book about Schism and some Questions which are to be met with in Manuscript in the Library of St. Victor At the same time a Regular of the Order of Friars Predicant call'd Martin Poree undertook to defend the same Cause and wrote a Treatise upon the same Subject for which he was Martin Poree Bishop of Arras rewarded with the Bishoprick of Arras This Treatise is to be found in Manuscript in the Library of the College of Navar together with the Answer Poree was one of the Ambassadors from the Duke of Burgundy to the Council of Constance and afterwards made a Journy into England He died September the 6th 1426. There was towards the end of the Pontificat of Boniface IX an English Writer nam'd Paul a Doctor in Law who wrote about the Year 1404. a Treatise Entitled A Mirror of the Pope Paul an English Doctor in Law and his Court by way of Dialogue wherein he writes against the Abuses
the Catalogue of them P. 108. JOSEPH BRIENNIUS A Greek Monk Flourish'd under the Empire of Manuel Palaeologus His Manuscript Works are A Discourse about the Trinity Sermons MACARIUS MACRES A Greek Monk Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century and died in 1431. His Manuscript Work is A Treatise of the Procession of the Holy Spirit DEMETRIUS CHRYSOLORAS Flourish'd under the Empire of Manuel Palaeologus His Manuscript Works See the Catalogue of them P. 108. MACARIUS Archbishop of Ancyra Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century His Manuscript Work is A Treatise against the Latines NICOLAS SCLENGIA Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century His Manuscript Works are A Treatise about the Procession of the Holy Spirit An Answer to Esaias the Monk ESAIAS A Greek Monk Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century His Work in Manuscript is A Letter against Nicholas Sclengia NICOLAS BIART An Englishman of the Order of Friars Preachers Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century His Manuscript Works See the Catalogue of them P. 76. ADRIAN The Carthusian Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century His Genuine Works which remain are Of the Remedies of both Fortunes THOMAS Abbot of St. Andrew of Verceil at what time he Flourish'd is uncertain His Genuine Works c. are A Commentary upon the Books of St. Denis His Manuscript Work is A Commentary upon the Canticles JOHN PETIT Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century His Manuscript Works are A Treatise about the Murder of Tyrants A Discourse about Schism Some Questions MARTIN POREE Of the Order of Friars Preachers and Bishop of Arras was made Bishop in 1408 died September the 6th in 1426. His Manuscript Work is A Treatise in Defence of the Murder of the Duke of Orleans PAUL An Englishman Doctor in Law Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century His Genuine Work which remains is A Mirror of the Pope and his Court. JOHN LATTEBUR Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century His Genuine Work which remains is A Moral Commentary upon the Lamentations of Jeremy His Works that are lost See the Catalogue of them P. 77. RICHARD ULLERSTON A Doctor of Oxford Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century His Manuscript Works are A Treatise of the Reformation of the Church of Military Duties and other Treatises BOSTON An English Benedictine Monk Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century His Works in Manuscript or which are lost See the Catalogue of them P. 77. THEODORIC of NIEM Secretary to some Popes Flourish'd under the Popes Gregory XII Alexander V. and John XXIII His Genuine Works which remain are The History of the Schism of the Popes from Gregory XI A Treatise entituled Nemus Unionis The Life of Pope John XXIII A Treatise of the Priviledges of the Empire LEONARD ARETIN Secretary to some Popes was born in 1369 Flourish'd under the Pontificates of Gregory XII Alexander V. and John XXIII and ied in 1443. His Genuine Works are A Treatise against Hypocrites c. P. 86. JOHN BAPTISTA POGGIO Secretary to some Popes Flourish'd under Pope John XXIII and his Successors and died in 1459. His Genuine Works c. are A Description of the Death of Jerom of Prague Funeral Orations upon Zabarella and Albergat Cardinals and Laurence de Medicis Four Books of the Unconstancy of Fortune A Discourse of the Authority and Power of the Pope and Council A Treatise of Nobility of Humane Misery JEROM of St. FAITH A Converted Jew Flourish'd under the Pontificate of Benedict XIII and wrote in 1412. His Genuine Works which remain are A Treatise against the Jews and the Talmud entituled Hebraeo-mastix PAUL Bishop of Burgos was born in 1353 Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century His Gunuine VVorks c. are A Scrutiny of the Bible Additions to the Postils of Nicolas Lyra. A Treatise of the Name of God PETER of ANCHARANO A Civilian of Bologne Flourish'd from the Year 1410 till about the Middle of this Century His Genuine VVorks c. are Commentaries upon the Decretals and upon the Clementines P. 77. St. VINCENT FERRIER Of the Order of Friars Preachers Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century and died in 1419. His Genuine VVorks which remain are Treatises of Morality and Piety whereof see the Catalogue P. 78. His Supposititious VVorks are Sermons JOHN CAPREOLUS Of the Order of Friars Preachers Flourish'd from about the Year 1415 to about the Year 1440. His Genuine VVorks c. are Commentaries upon the four Books of Sentences A Defence of the Doctrine of St. Thomas LOUP of OLIVET Prior of the Hieronymites Flourish'd till about 1420. His Genuine VVorks c. are The Rule of his Order P. 78. BONIFACE FERRIER General of the Carthusians Flourish'd till about 1430. His VVorks in MS. or which are lost See the Catalogue of them P. 78. ANTHONY RAMPELOGUS Of the Order of Hermites of St. Austin Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century His only Genuine VVork which remains is The Figures of the Bible P. 78. âENRY of HESSE or of LANGESTEIN A Canon of VVormes Flourish'd at the end of the preceding Century and the beginning of this His Genuine VVorks in Print or MS. See the Catalogue of them P. 78. HENRY of HESSE A Carthusian died about the Year 1428. His VVorks which are lost See the Catalogue of them P. 78. HENRY of HESSE Of the Order of Hermites of St. Augustine Flourish'd as is thought at the beginning of this Century His VVorks which are lost are Treatises of the Keys of the Church and of Indulgences THOMAS of WALSINGHAM An English Benedictine Monk Flourish'd till about the Year 1420. His Genuine VVorks which remain are Two Histories of England P. 79. NICOLAS D'INKELSPUEL Rector of the University of Vienna Flourish'd till about the Year 1440. His Genuine VVorks c. are Works of Piety whereof see the Catalogue P. 79. His VVorks that are lost are A Commentary and Questions upon the Sentences THEODORIC of INGELHUSA Canon of Hildesheim Flourish'd till about the Year 1436. His Genuine VVork is An Universal Chronicle P. 79. HERMAN PETRI of STUTDORP ââ¦an died in 1428 on the 24th of April His Genuine VVorks which remain are Sermons His VVork that is lost is A Treatise of the Government of Nuns THOMAS WALDENSIS or of WALDEN Of the Order of the Carmelites Flourish'd at the beginning of this Century and died in 1430. His Genuine VVorks c. are The Doctrinal of the Antiquities of the Faith of the Catholick Church against the Wicklefites and Hussites His Works that are lost are See the Catalogue of them P. 80. PETER of ROSENHEIM A German Benedictine Monk Flourish'd about the Year 1430. His Genuine Works c. Moral Distichs entituled a Memorial of Roses JOHN of IMOLA A Civilian of Bologne died in 1436. His Genuine Works c. Commentaries upon three Books of the Decretals upon the Sixth and upon the Clementines JOHN NIDER Of the Order of Friars Preachers Flourish'd in the
MAMAS The Protosyncelle Flourish'd after the time of the Council of Florence His Genuine Works c. are Two Letters for the Decree of the Council of Florence HILARION A Greek Monk Flourish'd after the Council of Florence His Genuine VVork is A Treatise of the use of Unleavened Bread JORDAN BRICE A Civilian Flourish'd in the time of the Council of Basil. His Genuine Work is A Treatise of the Validity of the Election of Pope Eugenius IV. NICOLAS TUDESCHUS Commonly call'd Panormitanus Archbishop of Palermo Flourish'd in the time of the Council of Basil died in 1445. His Genuine Works c. are Treatises of the Common Law whereof see the Catalogue P. 87. A Treatise of the Council of Basil P. 87 88. DOMINIC of CAPRANICA A Cardinal was made Cardinal in 1426 died in 1458. His VVorks that are lost See the Catalogue of them P. 82. ALPHONSUS TOSTATUS Bishop of Avila was born in 1414 Floââish'd after 1430 till the Year 1454 in which hââied His Genuine VVorks c. are A Commentary upon the Holy Scripture and other Works contain'd in 27 Volumes in Folio and Printed a part whereof see the Catalogue P. 83. LAURENCE JUSTINIAN Patriarch of Aquileia was made Bishop of Venice in 1435 promoted to the Dignitâ⦠a Patriarch in 1450 died in 1455 aged 74 ââ¦s His Genuine VVorks ãâã Works of Piety whereof see the Catalogue P. 83. ALBERT of SARCIANO Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd from the Year 1420 till 1450 in which he died His Manuscript Works See the Catalogue of them P. 83 84. JOHN of ANAGNIA A Lawyer of Bologne Flourish'd about the Year 1440 and died in 1445. His Genuine Work is A Commentary upon the Decretals FRANCIS de la PLACE A Lawyer of Bologne Flourish'd about the Year 1440. His Genuine VVork is A Sum about Canonical Matters JOHN FELTON An English Priest Flourish'd about the Year 1440. His Works in Manuscript are Some Sermons P. 84. ANTHONY of ROSELLIS A Dr. in Law Flourish'd from the Year 1430 to 1467 in which he died His Genuine Works are A Treatise of Monarchy Other Treatises of Law P. 84. THOMAS of KEMPIS A Canon-Regular was born in 1380 Profess'd in 1406 was Ordain'd Priest in 1423 died in 1471. His Genuine Works c. are Sermons Works of Piety whereof see the Catalogue Pag. 91. The Lives of the Saints of his own Order A Doubtful VVork is The Book of the Imitation of Jesus Christ. St. ANTONIN Archbishop of Naples was born 1389 made Arch-bishop of Naples in 1446 died in 1459. His Genuine VVorks are An Historical Summary A Theological Summary A Sum of Confession A Treatise of Excommunication A Treatise about the Disciples going to Emaus A Treatise of the Vertues St. KATHARINE of BOLOGNE A Nân of Sancta Clara Flourish'd about 1440 died in 1465. Her true VVorks c. Revelations VVorks lost Some Treatises of Piety P. 84. NICOLAS SECUNDINUS A Greek Writer Flourish'd at the time of the Council of Florence and after it His True and Genuine Work is An Abridgment of the History of the Turks to the Taking of Constantinople LEONARD of UDINE Of the Order of Friars Preachers Flourish'd under the Pontificate of Eugenius IV. His Genuine Works are Sermons and common Places for Preachers St. JOHN CAPISTRAN Of the Order of Friars Minors was born in 1385 Flourish'd in 1440 died in 1456 on the 3d of October His Genuine Works and those which are lost See the Catalogue of them P. 84. LAURENCE VALLA A Canon of St. John of the Lateran was born about 1415 Flourish'd about 1440 and died in 1465. His Genuine Works c. Notes upon the New Testament A Treatise of the Donation of Constantine FLAVIUS BLONDUS Secretary to Eugenius IV was born in 1388 Flourish'd under the Pontificate of this Pope and died in 1463. His Genuine VVorks c. are Three Decads of the History of the Empire Other Books about the History of Italy whereof see the Catalogue P. 85. JOHN of STAVELO A Benedictin Monk Flourish'd till the Year 1449 in which he died His Genuine VVork is An History of the Bishops of Liege MATTHEW PALMER A Florentine Flourish'd about 1450. His Genuine VVork is A Chronicle âill the Year 1449. JOHN CAPGRAVE An Englishman of the Order of the Hermites of St. Augustin Flourish'd about the middle of this Century and died in 1464 on the 12th of August His Genuine VVork is A Legend of the Saints of England JAMES of CLUSA or of PARADISE or JUNTERBUCK A Carthusian was born about the end of the preceeding Age died in 1465 aged 80 Years His Genuine VVorks are A Treatise of the seven States of the Church Other Treatises by the same Person under the Name of Junterbuck whereof see the Cataââ¦ue P. 89. JOHN of HAGEN or DEINDAGINE A Carthusian was admitted into his Order in 1440 Flourish'd till the Year 1475. His Genuine VVorks in Print are Two Books of the Perfection and Exercises of the Order of the Carthusians His Works in Manuscript or which are lost Many Moral Spiritual and Ascetick Treatises whereof Trithemius and Petreius have given us a Catalogue P. 107. NICOLAS V. A Pope promoted to the Papal Dignity in 1447 died the 25th of March in 1455. His Genuine VVorks c. are Five Letters and Memorial for the Extirpation of the Schism which are to be met with in the Councils Many other Letters and Bulls in the Annalists and Bullarium NICOLAS of CUSA A Cardinal was born in 1401 was present at the Council of Basil was made Cardinal in 1448 and died in 1464 on the 12th of August His Genuine Works c. Treatises of Theology whereof see the Catalogue P. 86. The Catholick Agreement and other Treatises of Eâclesiastical Doctrine and Discipline whereof see the Catalogue P. 86 87. CALLISTUS III. Pope was promote to the Holy See on the 8th of April in 1455 died the 6th of August in 1458. His Genuine Works c. Letters and Bulls which are in the Councils the Annalists and Bullarium AENEAS SYLVIUS or Pope PIUS II. Was born in 1405 Flourish'd in the Council of Basil was made Cardinal in 1456 and Pope in 1458 he died in 1464. His Genuine Works are A Memorial of the Transactions at the Council of Basil from the Suspension of Eugenius to the Election of Felix together with a Letter about the Coronation of Felix The History of the Bohemians Other Treatises upon different Subjects whereof see the Catalogue P. 88. 432 Letters P. 88. JOHN CANALES Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd from the middle of this Century His Genuine Works c. are Works of Piety whereof see the Catalogue P. 88. WILLIAM of VORILONG Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd under the Pontificate of Pius II and died in 1464. His Genuine Works c. A Commentary upon the Master of the Sentences An Abridgment of Theology entituled Vade Mecum NICOLAS ORBELLIS Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd about the same time His Genuine Works
c. An Aââ¦gment of Theology Sâ⦠Treatises of Philosophy GREGORY of HEIMBURG A Civilian was present at the Council of Basil and Flourish'd till after the Year 1460. His Genuine Works c. Works about the Temporal Power of the Popes TââODORE LAELIUS A Cardinal Flourish'd at the same time His Genuine VVorks c. A Reply to Gregory of Hâimburg HENRY GORCOMF or GORICHEME Vicechancellor of Collen Flourish'd about the Year 1460. His Genuine VVorks c. A Treatise of Festivals of Superstitious Ceremonies A Concordance of the Bible A Catalogue of the Opinions of the Master of the Sentences which are rejected JOHN GOBELIN Secretary to Pope Pius II Flourish'd about the Year 1460. His Genuine VVorks c. The History of Pope Pius II. JAMES PICOLOMINI A Cardinal was born in 1432 made a Cardinal in 1461 died in 1489 on the ââ¦th of September His Genuine Works c. A History of the Transactions in Europe from 1464 to 1469. Letters which he wrote from 1462 to 1489 printed at Milan JOHN BUSCH A ãâã Regâ⦠was ãâ¦ã his Order in the beginning of this ãâ¦ã dieâ in 1470. His ãâ¦ã A Chronicle of Wâ⦠ââ¦RY â⦠A Carthusiââ died in 1487. His ãâ¦ã A Treatiâ⦠of the ãâ¦ã of the Virgin ALPHONSUS SPINA Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd about the Year 1460. His ãâ¦ã The Fortress of ãâã MATTHEW CAMARIOTE A Greek Writer Flourish'd ãâã the Year 1460. His Genuine Works c. A Letter about the Taking of Constantinople by ãâ¦ã Turks A Letter about the Light of Thââ¦r DUCAS A Greek Writer Flourish'd about the Year 1460. His Genuine VVork is A Byzantine History from the Year 1441 to 1462. GEORGE CODIMUS CââOLâPORTâ Flourish'd about the Year ãâã His Genuine ãâã c. Divers Works about the Empire and the City of Constantinople LAONICUS CHALCOââ¦EUS A Greek Writer ãâã ââourish'd ãâã the Year 1460. His ãâã VVork ãâã A History of the Turks PAUL the II Pope promoted to the Papal Dignity in the Month of September of the Year 1464 died the 25th of July in 1471. His Genuine VVorks are Letters and Bulls which are in the Councils iâ the Annalists in a Collection Printed at Rome in 1579 and in the Bullarium WILLIAM HOUPELANDE A Dr. of Paris Flourish'd about the Year 1460 and died in 1492. His Genuine VVork c. A Treatise of the Immortality oâ the Soul Printed at Paris in 1499. DENIS RICâââ A Carthusian born 14ââ ãâ¦ã Order in 142â and died in ãâã His â⦠See the Catalogue of them P. â2 JAMES â⦠A ãâã died ãâ¦ã 12th of February His Genuine VVork is A Mirrour of the five sorts of States RODâ⦠Bishop of ãâã Flourish'd about the Year 1470. His ãâã Works c. A History of ãâã The Mirrour of Humane Life HENRY ãâã â⦠Of the Order of Friars ãâã Died in 1478 His ãâ¦ã Mystical Works where of see the Catalogue P. 93. GABRIEL BARLETTE Of the Order â⦠Liv'd till the Year 1480. His â⦠are Sermons P. 9â JOHN BAPTISTA PLATINA ãâ¦ã Flourish'd under Pope Callisâus III and his Successors and died in 148â â⦠ãâ¦ã The Lives of the Popes Mââ¦al Works whereof see the Catalogue P. 94. MARTIN the MASTER Dr. of Paris and Confessor to the King took the Degree of Dr. in 1473 and died in 1482 aged 50 Years His Genuine VVorks c. See the Catalogue of them P. 94. SIXTUS IV Pope promoted to the Holy See in 1471 died on the 12th of August in 1484. His Genuine Works c. are Two Decrees about the Conception of the Virgin which are in the Councils Many Letters and Bulls which are in the Bullary A Treaâ⦠of the Blood of our Lord and a Treatise of the Power of God which he wrote when he was Carâ⦠Printed at Rome in 1471. A Treatiââ ãâã Indulgences Printed in 1487. ROBERT FLEMING An English Dâ⦠Flourish'd under the Pontââ¦e of Sixtus IV. His Genuine VVorks c. are A Poem in the Praise of Sixtus IV entituled Lucubrationes ãâ¦ã JOHN de DâO A ãâ¦ã Fââ¦sh'd about the Year 1480. His Genuine Works Printed or not Printed See the Catalogue ãâã them P. 10â PETER NATALIS A Venetian wrote about the Year 1480. His Genuine Works c. are A Catalogue of the Saints P. 94. MATTHIAS PALMIER Flourish'd about the end of this Century His ãâ¦ã which now remains is A Continuatiââ of ãâ¦ã of Matthew Palmier till 1481. ALEXANDER of IMOLA A Civilian died in 1487 aged 54 Years His Genuine VVork is A Commentary upon the 6th Book of the Decretals JOHN WESSEL or of WESSALES A Dr. of Divinity Flourish'd from the Year 1470 and died in 1489. His Manuscript Works are Divers Treatises which are censur'd P. 95. JAMES PEREZ Bishop of Chrysopolis was made Bishop in 1468 died in 1491. His Genuine VVorks c. are Commentaries upon the Psalms A Treatise against the Jews An Exposition upon the Canticles Questions about the Merit of Jesus Christ. INNOCENT VIII Pope was promoted to the Papal Dignity in 1484 died in July 1492. His Genuine Works which now remain are Many Letters and Bulls in the Annalists and Bullarium JOHN PICUS of MIRANDULA Was born in 1463 Flourish'd about the Year 1480 and died in 1494. His Genuine VVorks are Theses and other Works whereof see the Catalogue P. 95. AUGUSTINE PATRICIUS Bishop of Pienza Flourish'd under the Pontificates of Paul II Sixtus IV and Innocent VIII His Genuine VVorks are The Life of Fabian Bencius A Relation of the Entry of Frederick III. Emperor into Rome A Book of the Ceremonies of the Church of Rome printed under the Name of Chrystophilus Marcellus of Corfu PETER SHOT A Canon of St. Peter's of Strasburg was born in 1459 died in 1491. His Genuine Works which remain are The Lives of St. John the Baptist John the Evangelist and John Chrisostome An Encomium of Gerson Casâs of Conscience JOHN KUIME of DUDERSTAT Flourish'd about the end of this Century His Genuine Work is A Book of the Elevation of the Soul to God JOHN MAUBURNE Abbot of Livry Flourish'd about the end of this Century His Genuine Work is A Spiritual Rosary ARNOLDUS BOSTIUS or BOSCHIUS Of the Order of Carmelites Flourish'd about the end of this Century died in 1499 on the 4th of April His Genuine Works which remain are The Lives of the Illustrious Men of the Order of the Carthusians His Manuscript Works See the Catalogue of them P. 98. GEORGE PHRANZA A Greek Writer Flourish'd about the end of this Century His Genuine Work is A Byzantine History from 1460 to 1476. DONAT BESSIUS a MILANESE Was born in 1436 Flourish'd till 1489. His Genuine Works c. are A Chronicle of the Archbishops of Milan A Chronicle of the principal Revolutions in the World BONIFACE SIMONET Abbot of the Order of Cistercians Flourish'd about the end of this Century His Genuine VVork c. An Historical Treatise of the Persecutions of Christians and of the Lives of the Popes NICOLAS BARJAN Of the Order of the
Hermites of St. Augustine Flourish'd about the end of this Century His Genuine VVorks are A Defence of the Preheminence of his Order against that of the Friars Minors A Treatise of the Mounts of Piety A Quadragesimal and predicable Questions GABRIEL BIEL A Canon-Regular Flourish'd from 1480 to 1494 died a little while after His Genuine VVorks c. are A Commentary upon the Master of the Sentences and other Works whereof see the Catalogue P. 98. AUââ¦STINE PATRICIUS A Canon of Seena Flourish'd about the end of this Century His Genuine Works c. An History of the Councils of Basil and Florence A Relation of the Assembly at Ratisbon JOHN BAPTISTA SALVIS or of SALIS Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd from 1480 and died after 1494. His Genuine Work is A Summary of Cases of Conscience entituled Summa Baptistiana PACIFICUS of NOVARA Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd about the end of this Century His Genuine VVorks c. are A Summary of Cases of Conscience and other Treatises of Morality ANGELUS de CLAVASIO Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd about the end of this Century and died in 1495. His Genuine Works c. are A Summary of Cases of Conscience and other Moral Works JOHN BAPTISTA TROVAMALA or NOVAMALA Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd at the end of this Century Hic Genuinè Works which now remain are A Summary of Cases of Conscience entituled The Little Rose JOHN LOSSE A Benedictine Monk Flourish'd at the end of this Century His Genuine Work is A Continuation of the History of the Bishops of Liege written by John of Stavela CHARLES FERNAND A Benedictine Monk Flourish'd about the end of this Century and died in 1494. His Genuine Works c. are Moral and Ascetick Works whereof see the Catalogue P. 99. JOHN FERNAND Flourish'd at the end of this Century and the beginning of the next His Genuine Works c. Hymns and Sermons MARSILIUS FICINUS A Canon of Florence was born in 1433 on the 19th of October died in 1499. His Genuine Works which remain are A Treatise of the Christian Religion Eighteen Books of the Immortality of the Soul Other Treatises whereof see the Catalogue P. 99. JOHN of CIRCY Abbot of Balerna was chosen General of the Order of Cistercians in 1456 died in 1503. His Genuine Works c. are An Abridgment of the Saints of his own Order A History of the Priviledges of the same Order WERNERUS ROLWINK of LAER A Carthusian Flourish'd at the end of this Century and died in 1502 aged 77 Years His Genuine Works c. are A Chronicle The Paradise of Conscience A Treatise of the Eucharist A Sermon upon St. Benedict His VVorks that are lost See the Catalogue of them P. 99. BERNARD of AQUILA Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd at the end of this Century and died in 1503 aged 83 Years His Genuine Works Printed and not Printed See the Catalogue of them P. 99. ANTHONY of BALOCHE Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd at the end of this Century His Genuine VVorks which remain are Quadragesimal's and Treatises of Vertues BERNARDIN of TOME Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd at the end of this Century and died in 1494 on the 28th of September His Genuine Works c. are A Treatise of the manner of Confession Sermons BERNARDIN de BUSTIS Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd about the end of this Century and died in 1500. His Genuine Works c. are The Office of the Virgin Many Sermons ROBERT CARACCIOLI Bishop of Aquila Flourish'd about the end of this Century and died in 1493. His Genuine Works are Sermons and other Treatises MICHAEL MILAN Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd at the end of this Century His Genuine Works c. Sermons and Works of Morality ALEXANDER VI. Pope promoted to the Holy See in 1492 died in 1503. His Genuine Works c. Many Letters and Bulls in the Annalists the Bullarium and in the Life of Cardinal Ximenes The Buckler of the Defence of the Faith of the Roman Church Printed at Strasburg in 1497. ROBERT GAGUIN General of the Order of the Holy Trinity was chosen General of his Order May the 22th in 1501. His Genuine VVorks c. Annals of the History of France Theological Treatises whereof see the Catalogue P. 100. FELINUS SANDEUS Bishop of Lucca Flourish'd from 1464 was made Bishop in 1499 died in 1503. His Genuine VVorks c. A Commentary upon the Decretals Other Treatises of Law STEPHEN BRULEFER Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd about the end of this Century and died after 1500. His Genuine Works c. Treatises of Theology whereof see the Catalogue P. 100. VINCENT of BANDELLE Of the Order of Friars Preachers Flourish'd at the end of this Century was made General of his own Order in 1501 and died in 1506 aged 70 Years His Genuine Works which remain are A Treatise of the Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Treatises of Monastical Discipline JOHN NAUCLER Rector of Tubinga Flourish'd at the end of this Century and the beginning of the next His Genuine VVork is A Universal Chronicle to 1500. JOHN PALEONYDORUS Of the Order of Carmelites Flourish'd till the Year 1503. His Genuine Work is A History of his own Order OLIVER MAILLARD Of the Order of Friars Minors Flourish'd at the end of this Century and died in 1502. His Genuine Works c. Sermons MICHAEL FRANCIS Bishop of Saluces Flourish'd at the end of this Century and died in 1502. His Genuiâe VVorks are Works of Piety whereof see the Catalogue P. 101. NICOLAS SIMON Of the Order of Carmelites Flourish'd at the end of this Century and died in 1511. His Genuine Works are A Commentary upon the 2d Book of the Decretals A Treatise of the Pope's Power Questions Sermons JAMES SPRINGER Of the Order of Friars Preachers Flourish'd at the end of this Century His Genuine Works c. A Treatise against the Art of Magick A Treatise upon the Rostry HENRY INSTITOR Of the Order of Friars Preachers Flourish'd at the end of this Century His Genuine VVork is A Treatise of the Pope's Power JOHN RAWLIN A Benedictine Monk was born in 1448 made Doctor of Paris in 1479 became a Monk in 1497 died on the 6th of February in 1514 aged 71 Years His Genuine VVorks which remain are Sermons and other Works JOHN de la PIERRE A Carthusian Flourish'd at the end of this Century His Genuine VVorks c. Divers Works of Discipline and Morality whereof see the Catalogue P. 101. JOHN TRITHEMEUS A Benedictin Abbot was born in 1462 chosen Abbot of Spanheim in 1483 died in 1518 on the 13th of December His Genuine VVorks c. See the Catalogue of them P. 102. JEROM SABONAROLA Of the Order of Friars Preachers was born in 1452 entred into his Order in 1474 and died in 1478. His Genuine VVorks which remain âre Moral and Ascetick Works whereof see the Catalogue P. 103.
OF THE ECCLESIASTICAL AUTHORS Mentioned in this VOLUME Giving an Account of the Time of their Birth their Names Country and Employments when they Flourished with the Time of their Deaths EUSEBIUS BORN in the Reign of Galienus about the Year 264. Ordain'd Bishop of Caesarea in Palaestine in 313. Flourished under Constantine Died in the Year 338. CONSTANTINE Born in the Year 273. The first Christian Emperour Elected the 6 th of August 309. Died May 22. 337. C. VECTIUS AQUILINUS JUVENCUS A Priest of Spain Flourished about the Year 329. RHETICIUS Bishop of Autun Flourished at the beginning of the Fourth Century EUSTATHIUS Born about the end of the Third Century Elected Bishop of Antioch in the Year 323. Flourished from that time to the Year 330. Died about the Year 335. PETER Ordained Bishop of Alexandria in the Year 300. Suffered Martyrdom in 311. ALEXANDER Ordained Bishop of Alexandria in 305. Died about the End of the Year 325. St. ATHANASIUS Born about the Year 300. Ordained Bishop of Alexandria in 326. Maintained the Faith of the Church until the Year 373. Died about the Year 373. St. JACOBUS NISIBENUS Flourished at the End of the Third and the beginning of the Fourth Century Died about the Year 340. MARCELLUS Bishop of Ancyra Flourished from the Year 325 till the Year 336. HOSIUS Born Anno 267. Bishop of Corduba Flourished from the beginning to the middle of the Fourth Century Died in 358. JULIUS Ordained Bishop of Rome in the Year 335. Died in 352. ASTERIUS An Arian Philosopher Wrote about the Year 330. THEODORUS Bishop of Perinthus Flourished about the Year 330. TRYPHILIUS Bishop in Cyprus Flourished under Constantius HELIODORUS A Priest Under the same DONATUS Under Constantine and Constantius VITELLIUS and MACROBIUS Under Constantius St. ANTHONY the Abbot Born about the Year 250. He Retired into his Solitude in the Year 270. and Flourished till the middle of the Fourth Century Died An. 356. St. PACHOMIUS Abbot Flourished at the end of the Fourth Century Died about the Year 400. ORESIESIS Disciple of St. Pachomius Flourished at the end of the Fourth Century THEODORUS Priest Successor of St. Pachomius Flourished at the same time MACARIUS A Monk of Sceta MACARIUS Abbot in Thebais and MACARIUS Disciple of St. Anthony Flourished all about the end of the Fourth Century SERAPION Bishop of Thmuis Ordained in the Year 340. EUSEBIUS EMISENUS Flourished from the Year 330. Died about the Year 350. BASIL Ordained Bishop of Ancyra in the Year 336. Died after the Year 360. LIBERIUS Ordained Bishop of Rome in the Year 352. Driven away in 356. Restored in 358. Died in the Year 366. St. HILARY Ordained Bishop of Poictiers about the Year 350. Sent into Exile in 356 and Restored in 360. Died Anno 367. LUCIFER Bishop of Calaris Flourished about the middle of the Fourth Century Died about the Year 370. MARIUS VICTORINUS Of Africa Flourished about the end of the Fourth Century Died about the Year 370. St. PACIANUS Bishop of Barcelona Flourished about the end of the Fourth Century Died about the Year 380. GREGORY Bishop of Elvira in Spain Flourished from the Year 357 to the end of that Century PHAEBADIUS Bishop of Agen. Flourished from the Year 350 almost to the end of the Century Died about the Year 395. St. OPTATUS Bishop of Milevis Wrote about the Year 370. Died in the Reign of Valentinian about the Year 372. ACACIUS Bishop of Caesarea in Palaestine Succeeded Eusebius in the Year 338. Died in 366. PHOTINUS Bishop of Sirmium Discover'd his Error about the Year 344. Died in 376. AETIUS Taught his Errours in the Year 340. Died in 366. EUNOMIUS Disciple of Aëtius Published his Errors from the Year 350 till near the end of the Century Died about the Year 395. GEORGE Of Laodicea Began to appear about the Year 320 and was ordained Bishop in 330. Died about the Year 359. APOLLIN ARIUS the Father Priest of Laodicea Flourished under Constantius and Julian APOLLINARIUS the Son Bishop of Laodicea Flourished under Constantius and Julian Died about the Year 370. TITUS Of Bostra Flourished in the Reigns of Julian and Jovian DIDYMUS the Blind Born towards the Year 300. Professor in the School of Alexandria Flourished about the middle of the Fourth Century Died about the Year 395. PETER Bishop of Alexandria Ordained in the Year 373. Died in 381. LUCIUS The pretended Bishop of Alexandria Invaded that See in the Year 373. AQUILIUS SEVERUS Died about the Year 370. EUZOIUS Died about the Year 390. St. CYRIL Ordained Bishop of Jerusalem in 356. Died about the Year 386. St. EPHREM The Syrian Deacon of Edessa Flourished from the Year 360. Died in the Year 378. DAMASUS Ordained Bishop of Rome in the Year 366. Died in 384. St. BASIL Born in the Year 328. Ordained Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia in 369. Died in the Year 379. St. GREGORY NAZIANZEN Born about the Year 328. Flourished from the Year 368. Died in the Year 389. St. GREGORY NYSSEN Born in 330. Constituted Bishop of Nyssa in 371. Died in 395. St. CAESARIUS Born about the Year 330. An Officer of the Emperour Died in the Year 369. St. AMPHILOCHIUS Ordained Bishop of Iconium in 375. Died about the Year 395. MAXIMUS A Philosopher Flourished about the end of the Fourth Century EUSEBIUS VERCELLENSIS Flourished under the Emperours Constantius and Valens Died in the Year 370. MELETIUS Chosen Bishop of Antioch in the Year 361. Died 380. DIODORUS A Priest of Antioch Who Flourished about the Year 370. and was ordained Bishop of Tarsus in 375. HILARY Deacon of Rome Flourished under Liberius and Damasus PRISCILLIAN MATRONIANUS TIBERIANUS Executed in 384. DICTINIUS Died about the beginning of the Fifth Century ITHACIUS or IDACIUS Bishop of Ossobona Flourished about the end of the Fourth Century FAUSTINUS A Luciferian Deacon Presented his Petition to the Emperours in the Year 384. PHILASTRIUS Bishop of Brescia Died in 387. TIMOTHY Ordained Bishop of Alexandria in the Year 381. NECTARIUS Chosen Archbishop of Constantinople Anno 382. Died in 397. GELASIUS Bishop of Caesarea in Palaestine Flourished about the end of the Fourth Century SIRICIUS Bishop of Rome Succeeded Damasus in 386. SABINUS Bishop of the Macedonians at Heraclea Flourished about the end of the Reign of Theodosius AMBROSE Of Alexandria Disciple of Didymus Died about the Year 375. THEOTIMUS Bishop of Tomi in Scythia Flourished at the end of the Fourth Century EVAGRIUS Ordained Bishop of Antioch in 386. Died in 393. St. AMBROSE Born about the Year 340. Baptized and Ordained Bishop of Milan in 374. Died in the Year 396. St. EPIPHANIUS Born Anno 332. Ordained Bishop of Salamis in the Year 366. Died in 402 or 403. PHILO CARPATHIUS A Supposititious Author Q. JULIUS HILARION Died about the Year 400. A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE of the COUNCILS held in the Fourth Age of the Church The Figures shew the Year in which they were held according to the Vulgar Account The Supposititious Council of Sinuessa 303 The Council of Cirtha
Narration yet it may be called a Prophecy because that as there are three sorts of Prophecies the first of Writings the Second of Actions and the third of both So likewise there are three parts of each Prophecy That the first respects the present the Second what is to come and the third what is past Men Prophesie upon the present when they discover what is designed to be kept from them as Elisha did who knew Gehazis wickedness Men Prophesie upon the future when what is to come is foretold And there are also Prophecies of what is past when by Divine Inspiration things already passed are written whereof no knowledge was had otherwise In this Sence Severianus saith that Moses was a Prophet in the History of the World's Creation He observes further that Moses proposed to himself two things in his Writings to teach and to gives Laws That he began by Instruction in relating the Creation of the World to teach Men that God having created them had a right to give them Laws and Precepts For saith he had he not shewed at first that God is the Creator of the World he could not have justifyed that he was the Soveraign Lawgiver of Men because it is Tyranny to pretend to impose Laws upon those that do not belong to us whereas it is very natural to instruct such as depend upon us He endeth this Preface by shewing the Reason why Moses spake not of the Creation of Angels and Archangels First because it was not pertinent to his Subject Secondly because had he done it there was danger that Men would have worshipped them After this he explains the Text of Genesis about the World's Creation in a plain and literal way He doth not inlarge upon the spiritual Sence but rather finds fault with some Explications as being too much Allegorical But he maketh several trifling Reflections as when he observes in the Fifth Homily that the first Man was called Adam a word signifying Fire in the Hebrew because that as this Element easily spreads and Communicates it self so the World was to be peopled by this first Man Several other Notions of this Nature may be found in that Work which have neither Beauty nor Exactness nor Truth He Answers the Arians and Anomaeans He observes in the Fourth Homily that all Heresies bear the Names of their Authors whereas the true Church has none other Name than that of Catholick Church He inlargeth but little upon Morals yet at the Latter end of this Fourth Homily he recommends Fasting provided it be accompanied with Abstinence from Vices In a word One may say that this whole Work tho' full of Erudition yet is of no great use and deserveth not the Esteem of Men of true Judgment Father Combefis hath added to these Homilies some Fragments taken out of some Catena's upon the Scripture attributed to this Author and extracted out of his Commentaries upon Genesis Leviticus Numbers Deuteronomy and upon Joshua But if these passages did not shew themselves to be written in Severianus his Stile one could not affirm it upon the credit of these Catena's One might with greater Confidence produce two passages of Severianus of Gabala upon the Incarnation quoted by Gelasius in the Book of the two Natures where he observes That the first is taken out of a Discourse of this Bishop against Novatus ASTERIUS AMASENUS ASterius a Asterius There were several of that Name The oldest is an Heretick of Arius his Party mention'd in the first Volume There is another Asterius commended by Theodoret in Philotheo c. 2. but different from this as well as the Catholick Bishop of the same Name who lived in the time of S. Athanasius Bishop of Amasea a City of Pontus flourished at the latter end of the Fourth Century b Towards the latter end of the Fourth Century We have observed That in the Sermon upon New-Years-day he speaks of Ruffinus his Death and of Eutropius his Disgrace which he tells us happen'd the Year before which justifyeth that he lived at the same time with S. Chrysostom and in the beginning of the Fifth The Sermons of this Bishop have been Asterius Amasenus quoted with Commendation by the Ancients c The Sermons of this Bishop have been quoted with Commendation by the Ancients He is cited in the Second Council of Nice Act. 4. and 6. Photius made some Extracts out of his works Cod. 271. Hadrian in lib. de un quotes his Homilies and Nicephorus defends them against the Iconoclasts There are but a small number of them extant Collected by F. Combefis at the beginning of his first Volume of the Supplement to the Bibliotheca Patrum The Five first were Printed formerly by Rubenius who published them at Antwerp Ann. 1608. and afterwards inserted into the Bibliotheca Patrum The six following were lately published by F. Combefis who joyned to them the Extracts made by Photius out of the Homelies of Asterius Amasenus and a Discourse upon S. Steven the Proto-Martyr formerly published under the Name of Proclus The first Sermon is upon the Parable of Dives and Lazarus He begins it with this Reflection That our Saviour not only made use of Precepts to teach us Vertue and to forbid Vice but that he further proposed illustrious Examples to instruct us in that way of Life which we ought to follow Afterwards he sets down the Text of S. Luke's Gospel making moral Reflections upon each Verse Upon these words Verse 26. There was a rich Man which was cloathed with Purple and fine Liâ⦠He observes that the Holy Scripture by these two words understands all Extravagancies of Riches That the only use of Garments is to cover our Bodies and defend them from the injuries of the Air That God hath provided for this by creating Beasts with hair and wooll whereof Stuffs are made to secure us against both cold weather and the Beams of the Sun That besides he hath given the use of Flax for a greater Conveniency that these things ought to be applyed to our use in giving God thanks not only because he made us but also because he has provided all necessaries to cover and defend us from the Injuries of the Season But saith he if you leave the use of Wooll and Linen if you despise what God hath prepared and to satisfie your Pride you will have silk Garments thin like Cobwebs if after this you hire a Man at a dear rate to take out of the Sea a small Fish that you may dye them in its Blood Do you not Act the parts of effeminate Men He reproves those afterwards whose Garments were painted with several Figures of Men Beasts and Flowers and spares not those who by a ridiculous Devotion Printed upon their clothes some Godly Histories As the Marriage of Cana in Galilee the Sick of the Palsie in his Bed the blind Man cured the Woman that had an Issue of Blood the Sinner at the feet of Jesus Christ Lazarus risen again
ult r. Hymn P. 15. note Col. 1. l. 16. from bot r. positively says so P. 17. l. 20. dele justifying P. 20. l. l. from bot for 10th r. 17th P. 23. l. 17. from bot r. Fragments of it Ibid. l. 13. from bot r. not unworthy P. 24. l. 38. after consecrated to God add P. 976. Sermonto Catechumens P. 25. not col 1. l. 3. from bot for which r. what P. 38. l. 1. for after r. alter P. 49. l. 10. from bot for Book r. principal Books P. 50. l. 21. from bot r. printed at Paris P. 55. l. 7. from bot for First r. Fifth P. 60. l. 42. dele by the bye P. 61. l. ult for supposed r. supposititious P. 63. l. 2. from bot r. that came first provided it could P. 64. l. 20. from bot r. Fortune is put for P. 65. l. 6. for Ease r. Freedom P. 71. l. 8. for the consequence r. a continuation P. 78. l. 32. dele since Ibid. l. 7. from bot r. obliged if they would do it well to have P. 79. l. 10. for wary r. heavy P. 86. l. 41. r. an enumeration P. 90. l. 37. dele that P. 9â l. 39. r. Dignity in a manner P. 125. l. 12. from bot r. that all that designed to embrace a Spiritual P. 131. l. 30. r. Soul I writ whilest I was in that City a Dialogue P. 138. l. 19. from bot for the Letter r. these Letters P. 144. l. 36. for to oblige r. of obliging P. 150. l. 10. from bot dele but. P. 153. l. 15. from bot for that it is r. by how much it is P. 161. l. 10. from bot r. whereat P. 174. l. 32. for found r. formed P. 184. l. 6. r. his Episcopal Office Proper Names Mistaken MElania p. 1. for Melanius Pulmannus p. 5. for Putmannus Severianus p. 6. for Severnus Isidore for Isiodore Passim Câtelâlerius for Cotelierius Passim Eustathius p. 21. for Eustachius Armenos p. 33. for Armenios Mopsuestia for Mopsuesta Passim Apulia p. 72. for Apuleia Asella p. 81. for Acella Vercellâ p. 83. for Vercelle Patavionensis p. 84. for Patarionensis Tanis p. 92. for Tunis Euphratas p. 151. for Euphratus Smaller mistakes which are not very numerous are left to the Readers Candour A NEW HISTORY OF Ecclesiastical Writers Containing an ACCOUNT Of the LIVES and WRITINGS of the PRIMITIVE FATHERS A Judicious Abridgment AND A Catalogue of all their WORKS WITH Censures Determining the GENUINE and SPURIOUS AND A Judgment upon their Style and Doctrine Also their various Editions Together with A Compendious History of the COUNCILS Written in FRENCH By Lewis Ellies du PIN Doctor of the SORBON VOLUME the FOURTH Containing the AUTHORS that Flourished in the latter part of the FIFTH CENTURY LONDON Printed by Edw. Jones for Abel Swal and Tim. Childe at the Unicorn at the West-End of St. Paul's Church-Yard MDC XCIII The CONTENTS of the Fourth Volume Of the Lives and Writings of the Ecclesiastical Authors that Flourished towards the latter End of the Fifth Century viz. ATticus Bishop of Constantinople 1 Tichonius 2 Leporius 2 Isidore Pelusiota 3 John Cassian 9 Nilus Abbot 17 The Author of the Professions of Faith attributed to Ruffinus 20 Possidius 21 Uranius 22 Pope Coelestine 23 St. Cyril of Alexandria 27 Marius Mercator 35 Anianus 37 Julian a Pelagian 38 Nestorius Heretick 40 John of Antioch Acacius of Beraea Paul of Emisa 43 Bishops of Nectorius ' s Party 44 Eutherius Tyanaeus 45 Theodotus of Ancyra 46 Catholick Bishops of St. Cyril ' s Party 47 Pope Sixtus III. 47 Proclus Bishop of Constantinople 48 Capreolus Bishop of Carthage 49 Antoninus Honoratus Bishop of Constantina in Africa 49 Victor of Antioch 50 Victorinus of Marseilles 50 Caelius Sedulius 50 Philippus Sidaetes 51 Philostorgius 52 Nonnus 52 Socrates Scholasticus 53 Sozomen 54 Theodoret Bishop of Cyrus 55 Andreas Samosatenus 80 Helladius Bishop of Tarsus Maximinus Bishop of Anazarbus and Irenaeus Bishop in Phoenicia 80 Pope Leo I. 81 Hilary of Arles 111 Vicentius Lirinensis 114 Eucherius of Lyons 117 Petrus Chrysologus 119 Maximus Bishop of Turin 120 Valerianus Cemeliensis 121 Victor Cartennensis 121 S. Prosper 122 The Author of the Book of the Vocation of the Gentiles and of the Epistle to Demetrias 128 Flavianus and other Bishops who wrote Letters and Memoirs concerning the Affair of Eutyches 138 Several Lett. of different Bishops 138 Basil of Selucia 139 Timotheus Aelurus 141 Chrysippus Presbyter of Jerusalem 141 Vigilius the Deacon 142 Fastidius Priscus 142 Dracontius 142 Eudocia Empress and Proba Falconia 142 Tyrsius Rufus Asterius 143 Petronius Bishop of Bononia 144 Constantine or Constantius 144 Philip Presbyter Disciple of St. Jerome 144 Siagrius 144 Isaac Presbyter of Antioch 145 Simeon Stylites Senior 145 Moschimus or Mochimus 145 Asclepius Peter and Paul 145 Salvian 146 Arnobius Junior 148 Honoratus Bishop of Marseilles 148 Salonius and Veranus 149 Paulinus of Perigueux 149 Musaeus Presbyt of Marseilles 149 Vincentius Presbyter 149 Syrus of Alexandria 149 Samuel Presbyter of Edessa 150 Claudianus Mamertus 150 Pastor 153 Voconius 153 Eutropius 153 Evagrius 153 Timothy 153 Eustathius 153 Theodulus Presbyter of Coelesyria 154 Eugenius of Carthage 154 Cerealis an African Bishop 154 Servus Dei 154 Idacius 155 Victorius of Acquitain 155 Gennadius Patriarch of Constantinople 156 Antipater of Bostra 156 Hilarius or Hilary Bishop of Rome 157 Simplicius Bishop of Rome 159 Faustus Reiensis 161 Ruricius Desiderius and some others 166 Apollinaris Sidonius Bishop of Clermont 166 John Talaia or Talaida 169 John Presbyter of Antioch 169 John Aegeates 169 Victor Vitensis 170 Vigilius Tapsensis 170 Felix III. Bishop of Rome 172 The Author of the Memoirs concerning the Affair of Acacius 175 Gelasius I. 175 Anastasius II. 181 Pascasius Deacon of the Church of Rome 182 Julianus Pomerius 183 Gennadius of Marseilles 185 Nemesius and Aeneas Gazaeus 187 Gelasius Cyzicenus 187 The Author of the Books attributed to St. Dionysius the Areopagite 188 The Councils held from the Year 430. to the End of the Fifth Century OF the First Council of Ephesus And of the other Assembly of Bishops touching the Affair of Nestorius which were precedent to or followed after this Council 191 The Council of Chalcedon and other precedent Coun-Councils 218 The Council of Ries held in 439. 243 The First Council of Orange 243 The Council of Vasio 246 The Second Council of Arles 246 The Council of Anjou 247 The Third Council of Arles 248 The Council of Constantinople in the year 459. 248. The Letter of Lupus Bishop of Troyes and Euphronius Bishop of Augustodunum to Thalassius Bishop of Anjou 248 The Council of Tours 248 The Council of Vennes 249 The Council of Rome under Pope Hilarius 249 An Alphabetical Table of the Ecclesiastical Authors contained in this Second Part of the Third Tome A. ACacius of Beraea 43 Acacius of Melitina 47 Acacius of Constantinople 138 Aegeates 169 Aeneas Gazaeus 187 Agapetus 138 Alexander of Hierapolis 44 Alypius 47 Anastasius 181
of Orange II. 121 Orentius 26 Council I. of Orleans 113 Council II. of Orleans 125 Council III. of Orleans 127 Council IV. of Orleans 129 Council V. of Orleans 130 Council of Osca or Huesca 161 P COuncil II. of Paris 147 Council III. of Paris ibid. Council IV. of Paris 151 Council V. of Paris 152 Pascâacius 62 Paterius 103 Paulus Silentiarius 58 Pelagius I. 58 Pelagius II. 65 Council of Poictiers 158 Pontianus 49 Primasius 56 Procopius Gazaeus 35 R COuncils of Rome under Pope Symmachus 108 Council of Rome under Boniface II. 122 Rusticus 56 S COuncil of Saintones 149 Council of Sââagossa 160 Sedatus 64 Severus 27 Severus Bishop in Spain 104 Council I. of Sevil. 157 Pope Silverus 46 Symmachus 1 T COuncil of Tarrago 114 Tetradius 51 Theodorus 27 Council II. of Toledo 123 Council III. of Toledo 155 Council of Toledo in 597. 161 Council II. of Tours 149 Trifolius 24 Trojanus 50 Council of Tutella 131 V COuncil II. of Vaiso 121 Council of Valentia 119 Council II. of Valentia 154 Victor of Capua 55 Victor Tunnuensis 58 Pope Vigilius 47 Z ZAcharias 52 BIBLIOTHECA PATRUM OR A NEW HISTORY OF Ecclesiastical Writers TOME IV. CONTAINING An Account of the LIVES and WRITINGS of the Primitive FATHERS that Flourished in the Sixth Century of Christianity with Censures upon all their BOOKS determining which are Genuine and which Spurious Pope SYMMACHUS AFTER the Death of Pope Anastasius which happen'd at the end of the Year 498 there was a fierce contention in the Church of Rome between Laurentius and Symmachus which Pope Symmachus of them two was duly promoted to that See Symmachus who was Deacon was chosen and ordain'd by the far greater number but Festus a Roman Senator who had promis'd the Emperor Anastasius that his Edict of Agreement with the Bishop of Rome should be sign'd procur'd Laurentius to be chosen and ordain'd This Schism divided the Church and the City of Rome and the most eminent both of the Clergy and the Senate took part with one of these two Bishops but at length both Parties agreed to wait upon King Theodoric at Ravenna for his Decision in the case which was this That He should continue Bishop of Rome who had been first chosen and should be found to have the far greater number of Voices for him Symmachus had the advantage of Laurentius on both these Accounts and so was confirm'd in the possession of the Holy See and he ordain'd Laurentius Bishop of Nocera if we may believe Anastasius At the beginning of the next Year he call'd a Council wherein he made a Canon against the ways of solliciting men's voices which were then us'd for obtaining the Papal Dignity But those who oppos'd the Ordinance of Symmachus seeing him possess'd of the Holy See against their mind us'd all their endeavours to turn him out of it for which end they charg'd him with many Crimes they stirr'd up a part of the People and Senate against him and caus'd a Petition to be presented to King Theodoric that he would appoint a Delegate to re-hear the Cause He nam'd Peter Bishop of Altinas who depos'd the Pope from the Government of his Diocese and depriv'd him of the Possessions of the Church This Division was the cause of so great disorders in Rome that from words they came many times to blows and every day produc'd fighting and murders Many Ecclesiasticks were beaten to death Virgins were robbed and driven away from their habitation many Lay-men were wounded or kill'd insomuch that not only the Church but also the City of Rome suffer'd very much by this Schism King Theodoric being desirous to put an end to these disorders call'd a Council wherein the Bishops being possess'd with a good Opinion of Pope Symmachus would not enter upon the examination of the particula Articles alledg'd against him but only declar'd him Innocent before his Accusers of the Crimes that were laid to his Charge And they prevail'd so far by their Importunity that the King was satisfy'd with this Sentence and both the People and the Senate who had been very much irritated against Symââ¦chus were ãâã and acknowledg'd him for Pope Yet some of the discontented Party still remain'd who ãâã a Writing against this Synod and spread their Calumnies forg'd against Symmachus as far as the East The Emperor Anastasius objected them to him which obliged Symmachus to write a Letter to him for his own Vindication But notwithstanding these Efforts of his Enemies he continued in peaceabââ possession of the Holy See until the Year 514 wherein he died The first Letter of this Pope is written to Aeoniâ Bisâop of Arâes which is dated Septemb. 29. in the Year 500. In this Letter he decâares that his Predecâssor had unjustly taken away from the Bishop of Arles the Right of Ordaining Bishops to some Churches and given it to the Bishop of Vienna contrary to the Custom and the Canons of his Predecessors Upon this occasion he says That the Priesthood being one and indivisible altho' it be administred by many Bishops the Successors can make no Innovation contrary to the Canons of their Predecessors and moreover That it is of great importance to Religion that no difference of Judgment should appear among the Bisâops and chiefly among the Bishops of the Church of Rome from whence he concludes That Aeonâus should follow the ancient Custom in Orâaining Bishops and that the New Canon of Anastasius ought not to take plâce The second Letter written to the same Bishop ought to be plac'd before the former not only because of the Date which is written Octob. 30. 499. but also because it is a Citation of the Bishop of Vienna to come and defend his pretended Right which ought to precede the Judgment given against him which is contain'd in the first Letter There is also a third Letter on the same Subject written to Avitus Bishop of Vienna Octob. 13. 501. published in the fifth Tome of the Spicilegium of Luc Dachera and is there reckon'd the twelfth wherein he answers that Bishop and tells him That the Judgment he had given should be no ways prejudicial to him if he could prove that the Canon made by his Predecessor was useful altho it was not regular because what is done for a just cause is not against the Law and one may depart from the Rigor of the Law for the Good of the Church since the Law it self would have excepted such a case if it could have foreseen it and he adds That it would be oft-times cruel to adhere to the Letter of the Law when the strict observation of it is found prejudicial to the Church because the Laws were made to serve the Church and not to do it any prejudice After this he exhorts the Bishop of Vienna to produce his Reasons and Defence in a Letter to himself At last in the Year 502 he ended this Difference by confirming the Canon made about this matter by S. Leo who
The Assembly of Bishops at Nanterra the Ceremony of the Baptism of Clotarius at which Gontranus was God-father The Council of Caesar Augusta THIS Council was held in the seventh Year of the Rign of Reccaredus which was the The Council of Caesar Augusta Year 592 on the last day of October Arthemius Bishop of Tarraco presided in it ten other Bishops were present at it and two Deacons deputed from two other Bishops They made three considerable Canons In the first it is ordain'd That the Arian Priests who are converted if they give signs of the sincerity of their Conversion may perform the Office of Priesthood after they have received a-new the Blessings of the Priests Benedictionem Presbyterii but those who shall neglect to lead a Regular Life shall continue degraded from their Order although they be among the Clergy The same thing is ordain'd with respect to Deacons The second ordains That in whatsoever place Reliques are found that come from the Arians they shall be given to Bishops that they may be try'd by putting them into the fire Those who shall conceal or retain them are threatned to be Excommunicated The third ordains That if Arian Bishops who are converted shall Consecrate Churches before they have received the Benediction they shall be consecrated a-new by a Catholick Bishop After this Council follows a Letter from the Bishops to the Receivers of the Prince's Taxes at Barcelona wherein they consent that a certain Tax should be levied upon the Measure of Corn growing on the Church-Lands The Council of Toledo held in the twelfth Year of the The Council of Toledo 597 Reign of Reccaredus the Five hundred ninety seventh of Jesus Christ consisting of thirteen Bishops of Spain It was National THIS Council made two Canons The first ordains That Priests or Deacons who shall not observe Continence shall be degraded from their Ministry and shut up in a Cloyster by the Bishops Order that their punishment may serve for an Example to others and for Penance to themselves The second orders That the Bishop cannot invade the Revenues of a Church or Chappel built in his Diocese and that this Revenew shall be given to a Priest who shall serve in it if the Revenew be sufficient for him if not that a Deacon shall be plac'd there and if there be not enough to maintain a Deacon that at least a Porter shall be plac'd there to keep the Church clean and decent and to light up the Candles in it at Night before the Reliques The Council of Osca or Huesca a City of the Province of Tarraco held under the same King in the Year 598. THIS Council made two Canons The first ordains That the Bishops shall hold an Assembly every Year of the Abbots Priests and Deacons of their Diocese to give them Precepts and Advice about the way and manner The Council of Osca in 598. wherein they ought to live The second That the Bishops shall carefully examine Whether the Priests Deacons Sub-deacons and Clergy live chastly That if any one is suspected of Incontinence Information shall be given of it either by the Deposition of the Clergy or the Testimony of the Notaries or by examining the behaviour of the Women with whom he is said to keep Company or by any other ways which may be useful to discover this sort of Crimes that on the one hand no person may be blacken'd upon false Reports and on the other no Crime may be palliated by false Excuses The Council of Barcelona under the same King held in 599 consisting of twelve Bishops THIS Council made four Canons The first forbids Bishops and Clergy-men to take any thing under any pretence and after any manner whatsoever for the Ordination of Deacons or Priests which it calls Benedictio Subdiaconii The Council of Barcelona in 599. vel Presbyterii which explains the first Canon of the Council of Sarogoza which we have before set down where it is said That the Arian Priests shall receive Benedictionem Presbyterii before they can discharge their Office The second forbids Bishops to take any thing as the Price of the Liquor of Holy Chrysm which they give to Priests for confirming the Novices The third forbids Lay-men to enter into Orders without observing the times prescribed by the Canons and ordains That none shall be promoted to Episcopal Orders who has not pass'd through the Inferior Orders though he has obtain'd the King's Letter or be chosen by the Clergy the Bishop or the People This Canon prescribes a particular manner of choosing a Bishop viz. That the People and the Clergy shall choose three Persons to present them to the Metropolitan and Bishops of the Province who shall consecrate him of the three on whom the Lot shall fall which shall be done after a Fast. The fourth ordains That if a Virgin who has renounc'd the Customs of the World and promis'd to observe Continence or any other person who has desir'd of the Priest Benedictionem Poenitentiae i. e. the Blessing for leading a Religious Life for this is often call'd Poenitentia Conversio that if any of these Persons I say do voluntarily marry or being taken away by force will not part from their Ravishers they shall continue excluded from the Communion of the Faithful and shall not have so much as the comfort of conversation This Canon may be also understood litterally of Penance because it was not lawful for Penitents to make use of Marriage or to marry The End of the Fifth Tome A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE Ecclesiastical Writers Which are mention'd in this Volume With the Names of the Authors their Country and Employment the time of their Birth the time when they Flourish'd and the time of their Deaths Symmachus Bishop of Rome ordain'd in the year 498 died in 514. Sextus Alcinus Ecdicius Avitus the Son of a Roman Senator and Bishop of Vienna born about the year 470 flourish'd in the beginning of the sixth Century died in 523. Magnus Felix Ennodius descended of an Illustrious Family in Gaul Bishop of Pavia born in 437 flourish'd in the beginning of the sixth Century ordain'd Bishop of Pavia in 510 died in 521. Hormisdas Bishop of Rome ordain'd in 514 died in 523. St. Fulgentius an African a Monk and Abbot and afterwards Bishop of Ruspa in Afric born about the the year 464 flourish'd at the end of the fith Age ordain'd Bishop in 504 or 508 died in 529 or 533. Eugippius or Egippius Abbot in the Country of Naples flourish'd under the Empire of Tiberius Constantine about the end of the fifth Age. Ferrandus Deacon of the Church of Carthage surnam'd Fulgentius flourish'd in the beginning of the fifth Age. John Maxentius born in the West and Monk of Scythia flourish'd under Pope Hormisdas about the year 523. Trifolius a Priest flourish'd at the beginning of the sixth Age. Adrianus wrote at the beginning of the sixth Age. Laurentius Bishop of Novara liv'd at the
was assembled by the Order of Charles the Great an 794. in the beginning of Summer It was composed of 300 Bishops or thereabouts of France Italy and Germany The Pope's Legates were at it and it hath been long looked upon in France as an Universal Council And indeed if National Councils in the East and in Africa have been styled Universal why should we not give the same Title to a Council made up of the Bishops of the principal Kingdoms of the West In this Council the matter of Images was debated and they decided the Question started by Felix and Elipandus about the Title of Adoptive Son which they gave to Jesus Christ. They made 56 Canons The first is against the Error of those Bishops The 2d upon Images The other 54 have been set down among Charles the Great 's Capitularies A COUNCIL of Rome under Pope LEO III. THE Affair of Felix of Urgel which had already been brought to Rome under Adrian was examined there anew under Pope Leo the Third in a Council of 57 Bishops held Câuncâl of Rome under Pope Leo III. in 799 of which Felix makes mention in his last Confession of Faith and of which some Fragments are extant Leo the Third relates in the first Action how that Heresie which was condemned by his Predecessor Adrian was renewed and began to spread In the 2d he describes how Felix having been condemned at Ratisbone had after that retracted his Error at Râme and made a solemn Promise upon St. Peter's Tomb That he would no more call Jesus Christ the Adoptive Son of God but did believe and call him His own proper Son He adds That since that time he had relapsed into his Error and would not submit himself to the Judgment of the Council of Franckfort assembled by the Order of King Charles which had condemned his Error and had threatned with Anathema those that maintain'd it if they persisted in it That not yielding to this Judgment in the least he had written against Albinus a Book full of Blasphemies and Errors more horrid than those he had delivered heretofore In the 4th Action the Pope representeth it as a Thing necessary That those that are in an Error be exhorted again to endeavour to Reclaim them and he anathematizes Felix of Urgel if he will not abandon the Heretical Doctrine which he teaches viz. That Jesus Christ is the Adopted Son of God The COUNCIL of Aix-la-Chapelle against FELIX IN the same Year Charles the Great invited Felix of Urgel to Aix-la Chapelle promising him that he should have the liberty to propound to the Bishops which he would call thither all Council of Aix-la-Chapelle the Reasons and Allegations that he could produce to defend his own Sentiment and that all the Proceedings in the determination of this Question should be managed with full liberty Which was done by the acknowledgment of Felix himself in a Confession of Faith for after he had alledged the Passages he had Alcuin answered them and did so clearly confute his Opinion by formal Passages of St. Cyril St. Gregory St. Leo and other Fathers and by the Authority of the Synod held at Rome a little before that Felix did voluntarily abandon his Opinion to embrace the Doctrine of the Church and made an Orthodox Confession of Faith Which was followed by those of his Adherents that were there with him The End of the Sixth Volume A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE ECCLESIASTICAL AUTHORS That Flourished In the Seventh and Eighth Centuries of the Church ISIDORE BIshop of Sevil. Ordained in 595. Dyed in 696. BRAULIO Bishop of Saragoza ordained in 626. Dyed in 646. S. COLUMBANUS A Monk of Benchor and Founder of the Monasteries of Lexeuil and Bobio went into France in 590 and into Italy in 613. died in 615. AELERAN An Irish Presbyter flourished about the middle of this Age. CUMIANUS or CUMINUS An Abbot born in 592. flourished about the Year 630. and dyed in 662. EUSEBIUS Bishop of Thessalonica flourished about the middle of the Seventh Century BONIFACE IV. Bishop of Rome raised to the Popedom in 607. dyed in 614. JOANNES PHILOPONUS A Grammarian flourish'd in the beginning of the Seventh Century THEODOSIUS CONON EUGENIUS THEMISTIUS and THEODORUS At the same Time NICIAS ANTIOCHUS A Monk of the Monastery of S. Sabas JOHN Bishop of Thessalonica at the same Time GREGORY Bishop of Antioch raised to that See in the Year 572. died in 608. JOHN Abbot and Bishop of Saragoza flourished about the Year 620. ARAUSIUS HELLADIUS JUSTUS Bishops of Toledo held that See from 606 to 634 or 635. But the last was Bishop but 3 Years NONNITUS Bishop of Gironde flourished about the same Time CONANTIUS Bishop of Palenzo about the same Time BONIFACE V. Bishop of Rome raised to that See in 617 dyed in 628. MODESTUS Bishop of Jerusalem made Patriarch of that See in 620. GEORGE Bishop of Alexandria preferred to the See in 620 dyed in 630. HONORIUS Bishop of Rome made Pope in 626 dyed in 638. SOPHRONIUS Patriarch of Jerusalem flourished after 625 and was raised to that See in 629. dyed in 636. JOANNES MOSCHUS A Priest flourished at the same Time GEORGE PISIDES A Deacon of Constantinople about the middle of this Age. EUGENIUS Bishop of Toledo flourished about the Year 650. APOLLONIUS Priest of Novars flourished at the same Time JOHN IV. Bishop of Rome raised to the Popedom in 640. dyed in 641. THEODOSIUS IV. Bishop of Rome made Pope in 641 dyed in 649. MARTIN I. Bishop of Rome preferred to that See in 647 dyed in 656. S. MAXIMUS Abbot began to flourish in 641 dyed in 662. ANASTASIUS S. Maximus's Scholar was honoured for suffering with his Master ANASTASIUS Apocrisiarius of Rome suffered with them THEODOSIUS and THEODORUS Lived at the same Time THEODORUS Abbot of Raithu flourished in the midst of the Seventh Century PETER Of Laodicea also in the Seventh Century THALASSIUS The Monk was contemperary with Maximus ISAIAH The Abbot lived also in the Seventh Century THEOFRIDUS His Time is uncertain DONATUS Bishop of Bisanzon was made Bishop in 630 dyed after 650. VITALIAN Pope raised to the Popedom in 656 dyed in 671. S. ELIGIUS Bishop of Noyon raised to that Dignity in 646 dyed in 663. AGATHO Bishop of Rome raised to the Popedom in 678 dyed in 682. LEO II. Bishop of Rome also was chosen in 678 dyed in 684. BENEDICT II. Made Bishop in 684. DREPANIUS FLORUS Flourished about the middle of the Seventh Century ILDEFONSUS Abbot of Agali and after Bishop of Toledo raised to that See in 658 dyed in 667. TAIO or TAGO Bishop of Sarragosa flourished about the End of the Seventh Century LEONTIUS Bishop of Limonee in Cyprus lived about the same Time MARCULPHUS A French Monk flourished all this Century dyed 660. COSMA Of Jerusalem at the beginning of the Eighth Century PANTALEO A Priest of Constantiuople flourished about the same Time S. JULIAN Bishop of Toledo chosen 680 dyed in 690. THEODORUS
Archbishop of Canterbury flourished after the Year 668 and dyed in 690. FRUCTUOSUS Bishop of Dumes and after of Toledo flourished toward the end of the Seventh Century CEOLFRIDUS Abbot of Jarrow lived at the end of the Seventh and the beginning of the next Century dyed 720 ADELMUS Abbot of Malmsbury flourished at the same time ADAMANNUS Abot of Huy lived also at the same Time A PONIUS CRESCONIUS An African Bishop JOHN A Greek Monk flourished all at the same Time DEMETRIUS Bishop of Cyzicum at the same Time S. OWEN Archbishop of Rouen ordained in 646 dyed in 689. BEDE Sirnamed the Venerable an English Presbyter and Monk flourished in the beginning of the Eighth Century and dyed in 735. JOHN Patriarch of Constantinople flourished about the end of Seventh Age to the Eighth AGATHO Deacon of the same Church lived at the same Time GERMANUS Patriarch of Constantinople translated from Cyzicum to Constantinople BONIFACE Bishop of Ments an Englishman flourished from 715 when he left his own County to his Death GREGORY II. Bishop of Rome made Pope in 714 dyed in 731. GREGORY III. Bishop of Rome raised to the Popedom in 731 dyed in 741. ZACHARY Bishop of Rome raised to the See in 741 dyed in 752. ANDREW Bishop of Crete flourished after 730. ANASTASIUS Abbot of the Monastery of Euthym in Palestine lived about the Year 740. EGBERT Archbishop of York flourished from 731 to 767. S. JOHN DAMASCENE A Monk lived after 730 dyed 750. CHRODEGAND Bishop of Metz ordained in 743. STEVEN II. Bishop of Rome ordained in 752 dyed in 757. WILLIBALD A Monk of Mount-Cassin and after Bishop of Eiestad flourished from 728 to his Death which happen'd in the Year 786. JOHN Patriarch of Jerusalem lived after the Year 750. GOTTESCHALCI A Deacon and Prebend of Leigh flourished about the Year 760. AMBROSIUS AUTPERTUS Abbot of S. Vincent at the River Vulternus at the same time dyed in 778. PAUL I. Bishop of Rome ordained in 757 dyed in 767. STEVEN III. Pope ordained in 767 dyed in 772 in which Year ADRIAN I. Was elected Pope PAUL A Deacon of Aquileia flourished after 770 dyed in the beginning of the Ninth Century CHARLES The Great flourished from 700 and dyed in 814. ALCUINUS A Deacon of York after Abbot Dean of the Canons of Tours flourished in France from 791 to his Death which was in 804. AETHERIUS Bishop of Uxame lived about the end of the Eighth Century PAULINUS Bishop of Aquileia lived about the end of the same Age. THEODULPHUS Bishop of Orleance ordained Bishop in 794 dyed about 821. LEO III. Bishop of Rome raised to the Popedom in 795 dyed in 816. TARASIUS Bishop of Constantinople flourished about the Year 787 to the second Council of Nice EPIPHANIUS Deacon of Catana and THEODORUS Lived at the same time ELIAS CRETENSIS GEORGIUS SYNCELLUS Flourished about the end of the Eighth Age. A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE of the Councils held in the VII and VIII Centuries of the Church In the VII Century A Conference held at Worcester Anno 601 An Assembly held at Challon 603 The Council of Toledo under Gondamarus the King 610 The Council of Egara 614 The V Council of Paris 615 A Council held in France 615 The II Council of Sevil 619 The Council of Rhemes under Sonnatius Bishop of Rhemes 630 The IV Council of Toledo 633 The V Council of Toledo 636 The VI Council of Toledo 638 The VII Council of Toledo 646 The Lateran Council against the Monothelites 649 The Council of Challon upon Saone 650 The VIII Council of Toledo 653 The IX Council of Toledo 655 The X Council of Toledo 656 A Conference in Northumberland 664 The Council of Merida 666 The Council of Autun 666 A Council of Hereford of England 673 The XI Council of Toledo 675 The IV Council of Braga 675 The XII Council of Toledo 681 The XIII Council of Toledo 683 The X V Council of Toledo 684 The XV Council of Toledo 688 The Council of Sarragosa 691 The XVI Council of Toledo 693 The XVII Council of Toledo 694 The Council of Constantinople called the Quinisect or the Council in Trullo 692 In the VIII Century A Synod at Barkhamstead in the Kingdom of Kent 697 Councils held in England about the Business of Wilfrid the last of which was in 705 The Council of Rome under Gregory II. 721 A Council held in Germany under Charles the Great 742 The Council of Lessines 743 The Council of Soissons 744 The Councils of Rome under Pope Zachary 745 The Council of Cloveshaw 747 The Council of Verbery 752 The Council of Vernueil 755 The Council of Metz 756 The Council of Compiegne 757 Several other Ecclesiastical Synods the places and years of their meeting are found in the Extracts of the Capitularies p. 115 c. The Council of Constantinople against Images 754 The II Council of Nice 787 The Council of Northumberland 787 The Council of Aquileia under Paulinus their Bishop 791 The Council of Ratisbone 792 The Council of Frankfort 794 The Council of Rome under Leo III. 799 The Council of Aix-la-Chapelle 799 The Council of Paris 824 A TABLE of the Works of the Ecclesiastical Writers of VII and VIII Centuries of the Church S. ISIDORE of Sevil. His Genuine WORKS which we have TWenty Books of Etymologies or Origins Three Books of the differences of Names A Book of the nature of things A Chronicon from the beginning of the World to the Empire of Heraclius The History of the Goths An Abridgment of the History of the Vandals and Sweves A Treatise of the Ecclesiastical Writers An History of the Life and Death of certain Saints Prolegomena upon the Bible Some Notes upon the Pentateuch Joshua the Books of Kings and Ezra An allegorical Book upon the Octateuch A Commentary upon the Caââicles Two Books against the Jews Two Books of the Offices of the Church Some Letters A Rule for Monks Two Books entituled Syââ¦ma A Treatise of the contempt of the World The Lamentations of Repentance A Prayer about amendment of Life A Collection of Sentences taken out of S. Gregory BOOKS Supposititious His fourth and fifth Letters A Letter to Massanus A Treatise about the opposition of Vertues and Vices BRAULIO Bishop of Saragosa His Genuine WORKS He perfected and set in order Isidore's Books of Origin's and made a Catalogue of his Works The Life of S. Milan and Leocadia is thought to be his S. COLUMBANUS Abbot of Lexeuil and Bobio His Genuine WORKS Two Letters in Verse concerning the shortness of Life and 4 other Poems A Rule for Monks with a Penitential and some other Instructions A Treatise of 20 principal Sins Four Letters WORKS Lost. A Commentary upon the Psalms Some Letters A Treatise against the Arians A Treatise about Easter Spurious WORKS The 15th and 17th Instruction A Treatise of Penances for the Monks Clergy and Laity AELERAN an Irish Presbyter His Genuine WORKS A Mystical Treatise about the Genealogy of Jesus Christ. CUMIANUS or
depos'd in a Council in that City and Gerbert substituted in his room A Council at Rheims Gerbert Archbishop of Rheims Aimoin Monk of Fleury The death of Adso Abbot of Deuvres 993 IX XVIII X.  A Council at Rheims against the Usurpers of Ecclesiastical Revenues held by Gerbert  994 X. XIX XI Charles D. of Lorrain the last of the Carlian Race dies in Prison at Orleans    995 XI XX. XII John Chrysoberge Patriarch of Constantinople dying Sisinnius is substituted in his room Arnulphus is re-establish'd in the Archbishoprick of Rheims and Gerbert forc'd to retire A Council at Rome in which S. Ulric was Canoniz'd A Council at Mouzon held June 2 in favour of Arnulphus against Gerbert A Council at Rheims The Council of S. Dennis Albert or Olbert Abbot of Gemblours Adâlhold Bishop of Utrecht 996 XII John XV. dies in the Month of May. Bruno the Kinsman of Otho is chosen in his stead and named Gregory V. Crescentius expels him and causes John Bp. of Placentia to be elected Otho marches to Rome dispossesses John treats him after a cruel manner and re-establishes Greg. I. XXI XIII Otho goes to Italy Hugh âapet dies and his Son Robert reigns alone Otho is crown'd Emperor at Rome by Pope Gregory V. The Church of Platentia erected by John XV. to a Metropolitan See is restor'd to the Arch-bishoprick of Ravenna by Gregory V. and the Church of Montferrat is in like manner made subject to the Archbishoprick of Ravenna by the same Pope  John Abbot of S. Arnoud or Arnulphus at Metz. Letaldus Monk of S. Memin The Writer of the Life of S. Hunâgonda The Author of the Translation of S. Epiphanius 997 II. XXII XIV Gerbert is made Archbishop of Ravenna A Council at Ravenna held May 1. by Gerbert Archbishop of that City Wolstan Monk of Winchester Fridegode Monk of Canterbury Lanfrid Monk of Winchester Osborn Chaâter of Canterbury 998 III. XXIII XV. Archembaud Arch-bishop of Tours and other Bishops of France are excommunicated by the Pope for consenting to and assisting at the Marriage between K. Robert and Bertha The Dignity of an Episcopal See is restor'd in the Council at Rome to the Ch. of Mersburg which was erected to a Bishoprick under Otho I. and afterward debas'd under Otho II. A Council at Rome held in the Month of October A Constitution of the Emperor Otho III. publish'd in that Council The death of Nico of Armenia The Continuators of Berthier's History Nicephorus the Philosopher Moses Bar. Gepha Otho Monk of Fulda 999 V. The death of Grâg V. Febr. 18. Gerbert Archb. of Ravenna sncceeds him under the name of Sylvester 2. I. XXIV XVI Liutolphus is made Archbishop of Trier A Council at Poitiers The death of Reginald Bishop of Eichstadt Odilo Abbot of Cluny Hippolytus Thebanus A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE Ecclesiastical Writers IN THE TENTH CENTURY STEPHEN V. POPE chosen in the year 885. died in 890. FORMOSUS Pope elected in 891. died in 896. FOULQUES or FULCO Archbishop of Rheims made Archbishop in 882. died in 900. MANCIO Bishop of Châlons Flourish'd in the end of the Ninth Century WALTRAMNUS or WALDRAMNUS Bishop of Strasburg Ordain'd Bishop in 895. died in 905. NOTGER the Stammerer Flourish'd in the end of the preceding Century and in the beginning of the present died in 912. AURELIAN Clerk of the Church of Rheims Flourish'd in 900. GAUTERIUS Archbishop of Sens Ordain'd Archbishop in 887. died in 923. SOLOMON Bishop of Constance made Bishop in 891. died in 919. BONNO or BAVO Abbot of Corby in Saxony Flourish'd in the beginning of the Century HERVAEUS Archbishop of Rheims Ordain'd in 900. JOHN IX Pope advanc'd to the Papal Dignity in 901. died in 922. ADALBERO Bishop of Augsburg Flourish'd in the beginning of the Century died in 905. THEOTMAR Metropolitan of Bavaria Flourish'd in the beginning of the Century HATTO Archbishop of Mentz Flourish'd at the same time STEPHEN Abbot of Lobes and afterwards Bishop of Liege made Bishop in 903. died in 920. BENEDICT IV. Pope made in 905. died in 906. JOHN X. Pope chosen in 912. died in 928. RATBODUS or RADBODUS Bishop of Utrecht made in 899. died in 918. ODILO Monk of S. Medard at Soissons Flourish'd in 920. NICOLAS sirnam'd the Mystical Patriarch of Constantinople rais'd to that See in 890. banish'd in 901. restor'd in 911. depos'd a second time in 914. and re-establish'd in 920. died in 930. EUTYCHIUS Patriarch of Alexandria Flourish'd from 933. to 940. died in 940. CONSTANTINUS PORPHYROGENNETA Emperor of Constantinople born in 900. succeeded his Father in 911 began to reign alone in 919 died in 960. JOANNES CAMENIATA Flourish'd under Constantinus Porphyrogenneta SIMEON METAPHRASTES Flourish'd under the same Emperor ODO Abbot of Cluny born in 879. made Canon of Tours in 900. embrac'd the Monastical Life in 909. succeeded Berno in the Abbey of Cluny in 927. LEO VII Pope raised to the Papal Dignity in 936. died in 939. MARINUS II. Pope chosen in 943. died in ââ6 AGAPETUS II. Pope elected in 946. died in 955. RATHERIUS Bishop of Verona Flourish'd from the year 920 made Bishop of Verona in 931. translated to Liege in 953. return'd to Verona in 955. left that Bishoprick in 966. died in 972. FLODOARD Canon of Rheims born in 894. Flourish'd in 940. died in 966. LUITPRANDUS or LIUTPRANDUS Bishop of Cremona Flourish'd from the year 948. till 970. HILDEBERT Archbishop of Mentz Flourish'd about the year 940. DURANDUS Abbot of Castres Flourish'd about the year 950. JOHN Monk of Cluny Flourish'd about the same time ODO Archbishop of Canterbury Flourish'd at the same time BERNERUS Monk of S. Remy at Rheims Flourish'd at the same time and died in 965. ATTO Bishop of Vercelli govern'd that Church from the year 945. to 960. BRUNO Archbishop of Cologn Ordain'd in 953. died in 965. WILLIAM Archbishop of Mentz made in 954. died in 968. JOHN XII Pope elected in 955. deposed in 963. died in 964. St. ULRIC Bishop of Augsburg Flourish'd from the beginning of the Century till his death in 973. EDGAR King of England came to the Crown in 956. died in 975. UTHO Bishop of Strasburg made in 950 died in 975. GERARD Dean of S. Medard at Soissons Flourish'd in the middle of the Tenth Century THIERRY Archbishop of Trier Flourish'd in 960. died in 970. WITICHINDUS Monk of Corby in Saxony Flourish'd from 950. to 980. ABBO or ALBO Abbot of Fleury Flourish'd from the year 960. to the end of the Century died in 1004. JOHN XIII Pope chosen in 965. died in 972. ADSON Abbot of Luxâ⦠Flourish'd about the year 960. ROGER Monk of S. Pantaleon at Cologn Flourish'd in 970. ROSWIDA A Nun of Gandersheiâ Flourish'd under the Emperor Otho II. that is to say after the year 973. BENEDICT VII Pope elected in 974. died in 984. St. ETHELWOLD Bishop of Winchester Flourish'd after the year 960 died in 984. St. DUNSTAN Archbishop of Canterbury Born in 923.
ordain'd Arch-Bishop in 961. died in 988. ADSON Abbot of Deuores Flourish'd ââ¦80 died in 992. HELPERIC or CHILPERIC Monk of S. Gallus Flourish'd in 980. JOHN XV. Pope raised to that Dignity in 985. died in 996. NICON Of Armenia Flourish'd after the year 960 died in 998. FULCUIN or FOLCUIN Abbot of Lobes Chosen in 975. died in 990. REGNALD Bishop of Eichstadt made in 975. died in 999. BERTHIER Priest of Verdun Flourish'd in 980. GREGORY V. Pope Elected in 996. died in 999. GERBERT Archbishop of Rheims afterward of Ravenna and at last Pope under the Name of Sylvester II. Flourish'd about the year 980. chosen Archbishop of Rheims in 992. forc'd to leave his Archbishoprick in 995. made a little while after Archbishop of Ravenna and advanc'd to the Papal Dignity in 999. AIMOIN or AIMONIUS Monk of Fleury Flourish'd from 980. to 1001. died in 1007. HERIGER Abbot of Lobes chosen in 990. UFFIN or UFFO Monk of Werthin Flourish'd in the end of the Century GERARD The Pupil of S. Ulric Flourish'd at the same time A Nameless AUTHOR Monk of S. Vito at Verdun who wrote a Continuation of the History of the Bishops of Verdun after Berâhier Flourish'd about the end of the Century ALBERT or OLBERT Abbot of Gemblours Flourish'd in the end of the Century ALDELBOLD Bishop of Utrecht Flourish'd at the same time JOHN Abbot of S. Arnoul or Arnulphus at Metz Flourish'd about the same time LETALDUS Monk of Micy or S. Memin in like manner flourish'd in the end of the Century A Nameless BISHOP Of Germany who wrote the Life of S. Hunegonda Flourish'd in the end of the Century A Nameless AUTHOR Of the History of the Translation of S. Epiphanius Bishop of Pavia Flourish'd in the end of the Century WOLSTAN Monk of Winchester Flourish'd about the same time FRIDIGOD Monk of S. Saviour at Corby Flourish'd at the same time LANFRID Monk of Winchester Flourish'd about the end of the Century OSBORN Chanter of the Church of Canterbury Flourish'd at the same time ALFRIC or AELFRIC Archbishop of Canterbury Flourish'd in the end of the Century died about 1006. NICEPHORUS The Philosopher Flourish'd in the end of the Century MOSES BAR-CEPHA Bishop of Syria Flourish'd at the same time OLTHO Monk of Fulda Flourish'd in the end of this Century and in the beginning of the Eleventh ODILO Abbot of Cluny made in 991. died in 1048. HIPPOLYTUS THEBANUS Flourish'd in this Century but the precise time is unknown LAURENTIUS A Monk of Liege and afterward of S. Vito at Verdun Flourish'd in the beginning of the Twelfth Century A TABLE of the WORKS of the Ecclesiastical Writers of the Tenth Century STEPHEN V. Pope HIS Genuine Works still extant SEVERAL Letters referr'd to Flodoard FORMOSUS Pope His Genuine Works Certain Letters to Foulques Archbishop of Rheims FOULQUES or FULCO Arch-bishop of Rheims Genuine Works Several Letters produced by Flodoard MANCIO Bishop of Châlons A Genuine Work A Letter directed to Foulques Archbishop of Rheims WALTRAMNUS or WALDRAMNUS Bishop of Strasburg Genuine Works which we have Certain Poetical Pieces NOTGER the Stammerer Monk of S. Gallus His Genuine Works A Martyrology A Fragment of the Life of S. Gallus Certain Proses or Hymns A Treatise of Church Musick The History of Charlemagnâ Works lost The Life of S. Gallus in Verse A Translation of the Psalter in High-Dutch Spurious Works The Lives of S. Landoald and S. Remaclus Two Books of the Miracles of S. Remaclus AURELIAN a Clerk of the Church of Rheims A Work lost A Treatise of Church Musick call'd The Regular Tuner GAUTERIUS Archbishop of Sens. A doubtful Work Certain Ecclesiastical Constitutions SOLOMON Bishop of Constance Genuine Works still extant Certain Poems dedicated to Dado BONNO or BAVO Abbot of Corby in Saxony A Work lost An History of the memorable Actions of his time HERVAEUS Archbishop of Rheims A Genuine Work A Letter to Guy Archbishop of Rouen JOHN IX Pope Genuine Works Four Letters ADALBERO Bishop of Augsburg A Genuine Work The Life of S. Hariolphus Abbot of Elwangen THEOTMAR Metropolitan of Bavaria A Genuine Work A Letter written in his own Name and under that of the Bishops of Bavaria to Pope John IX HATTO Archbishop of Mentz A Genuine Work A Letter to Pope John IX STEPHEN Abbot of Lobes and afterwards Bishop of Liege A Genuine Work which we have The Life of S. Lambert Works lost Conceptions taken out of Holy Scripture Certain Proses or Discourses on the Trinity and the Invention of S. Stephen ' s Body BENEDICT IV. Pope Genuine Works Two Letters JOHN X. Pope Genuine Works Three Letters RATBODUS or RADBODUS Bishop of Utrecht Genuine Works A Discourse on the Life of S. Amalberga and that of S. Willebrord Works lost Tracts in Commendation of S. Martin and S. Boniface Certain Homilies or Sermons The Office of the Translation of S. Martin Hymns in honour of the Saints Certain Poems A Chronicle ODILO Monk of S. Medard at Soissons His Genuine Works still extant An History of the Translation of the Relicks of S. Sebastian and S. Tiburtius to the Monastery of S. Medard NICOLAS Patriarch of Constantinople Genuine Works Divers Letters to Popes and other Persons EUTYCHIUS Patriarch of Alexandria A Genuine Work A Fragment of a Treatise call'd The Contexture or The disposing of precious Things in order Works yet in Manuscript A Treatise of the Art of Physick A Disputation between a Christian and a Heretick The History of Sicily A Disposing of precious Things in order from the Creation of the World till the year 937. CONSTANTINUS PORPHYOGENNETA Emperor of Constantinople Genuine Works The History of the Image of Jesus Christ sent to Abgarus King of Edessa and brought to Constantinople A. C. 944. The Life of the Emperor Basil. A Treatise of Politicks Historical Pandects JO. CAMENIATA A Genuine Work which we have The History of the taking and sacking of Jerusalem by the Saracens published by Allatius SIMEON METAPHRASTES His Genuine Works Above a hundred Lives of the Saints part in Manuscript and part printed Moral Sentences and Rules Nine Letters Certain Poetical Pieces Works forged One hundred Lives of the Saints without the Authours Names About 450 attributed to other Authours See Allatius de Simeonibus ODO Abbot of Cluny His Genuine Works An Abridgment of S. Gregory's Morals Hymns and Anthems in honour of S. Martin Collations or Conferences The Lives of S. Gerard and S. Martial of Limoges An Account of the Translation of S. Martin's Body The Encomium or Commendation of S. Martin Divers Sermons A Panegyrick on S. Benedict Works lost The Life of S. Martin The History of S. Benedict A Book call'd Ocâupations Works falsly attributed to him The Life of S. Maurus A Chronicle LEO VII Pope Genuine Works which we have Three Letters MARINUS II. Pope Works lost Letters and Priviledges AGAPETUS II. Pope Genuine Works Two Letters RATHERIUS Bishop of Verona A Book of Perpendiculars A deliberative Conclusion made at Liege A Conjecture
separately and is also to be found among the Historians of Hispania Illustrata Printed at Francfurt A. D. 1603. WILLIAM of APULIA wrote in the end of this Century at the request of Pope Urban II. a Poem on the same Subject Printed separately at Paris in 1652. as also in the Collection of the Historians of Normandy by Du Chesne and in that of the Historiographers of Sicily BERTULPHUS or BERNULPHUS a Priest of Constance besides a Continuation Bertulphus Priest of Constance of Hermannus Contractus's Chronicle and an History of his Time from the Year 1053. to the end of the Century compos'd a Treatise to shew that the Company of excommunicated Persons ought to be avoided and some other small Tracts in favour of Pope Gregory VII which were publish'd by Gretzer in his Apology for Cardinal Bellarmin Printed at Ingolstadt A. D. 1612. NALGOD a Monk of Cluny wrote in the end of the Century the Lives of St. Odo Nalgod Monk of Cluny Othlo Monk of St. Boniface Ingulphus Abbot of Croyland and St. Mayol set forth by the Bollandists and by Father Mabillon OTHLO a Priest and Monk of the Monastery of St. Boniface in Germany is the Writer of the Life of that Saint sometime Arch-bishop of Mentz which was publish'd by Canisius in the fourth Tome of his Antiquities and by Father Mabillon in the second Tome of the third Benedictin Century INGULPHUS an English Man of the City of London the Son of an Officer belonging to King Edward's Court appli'd himself to Study in his Youth and acquir'd so great Reputation for his Learning that William Duke of Normandy passing into England brought him back with his Retinue and made him his principal Minister He undertook a Journey to the Holy Land A. D. 1064. and returning from thence was admitted into the Monastery of Fontanelle of which he was made Prior soon after in 1076. William I. King of England invited him over into this Kingdom and constituted him Abbot of Croyland from whence he had turn'd out Wulketulus but Ingulphus obtain'd leave to retire from that Abbey the History of which he compos'd from A. C. 664. to 1091. It was publish'd by Sir Henry Savil in 1596. and among the Historians of England Printed at London in 1684. This Author died in 1109. THIERRY a Monk of St. Peter at Ghent and afterwards Abbot of St. Trudo in the Thierry Abbot of St. Trudo Diocess of Liege wrote the Lives of St. Bavo St. Trudo St. Rumold and St. Landrada publish'd by Surius Trithemius says That he was likewise the Author of a Life of St. Benedict and of an Account of the Translation of his Body with certain Letters and some other Works in Prose and Verse He flourish'd A. D. 1050. ALPHANUS a Monk of Mount Cassin afterward Abbot of St. Benedict at Salerno Alphanus Arch bishop of Salerno Amatus a Bishop of Italy and at last Bishop of that City from A. D. 1057. to 1086. is reputed to be the Author of divers Hymns in Honour of the Saints and of some other Poetical Pieces referr'd to by Ughellus in the second Tome of Italia Sacra AMATUS a Monk of Mount Cassin and Bishop in Italy although 't is not known of what Church compos'd four Books in Verse dedicated to Pope Gregory VII on the Actions of the Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul and eight Books of the History of the Normans which as they say are kept in Manuscript in the Library of Mount Cassin He likewise wrote certain Poems in commendation of Gregory VII on the Twelve precious Stones of the Breast-plate of the High Priest and on the Celestial Jerusalem HEPIDANNUS a Monk of St. Gall who flourish'd during a considerable part of Hepidannus Monk of St Gall. this Century is the Author of a Chronicle which begins at the Year 709. and ends in 1044. It is inserted in the Collection of the Historians of Germany set forth by Goldastus and Printed at Francfurt in 1606. He likewise compos'd two Books of the Life and Miracles of St. Wiborad dedicated to Ulric Abbot of St. Gall which are referr'd to in the same Place as also by the Bollandists and by Father Mabillon They were written A. D. 1072. and this Author might be Dead in 1080. MARIANUS a Scotch-man or Irish-man by Nation related to Venerable Bede if Marianus Scotus we may give Credit to Matthew of Westminster was born A. D. 1028. turn'd Monk in 1052. pass'd over into Germany in 1058. was ten Years a Recluce in the Monastery of Fulda and spent the rest of his Life at Mentz where he died in 1086. He compos'd a Chronicle from the Creation of the World to A. D. 1083. in which he follow'd Cassiodorus It was continu'd to the Year 1200. by Dodechin Abbot of St. Dysibod in the Diocess of Trier and was Printed in several Places more especially among the German Historians LAMBERT of ASCHAFFEMBURG assum'd the Monastick Habit in the Lambert Monk of Hirsfeldt Convent of Hirsfeldt under the Abbot Meginher A. D. 1058. was ordain'd Priest the same Year by Lupold Arch-bishop of Mentz and soon after undertook a Journey to Jerusalem without the Knowledge of his Abbot from whence he return'd the next Year He compos'd an Historical Chronology from the Creation of the World to A. D. 1077. which is only an Epitome of general History to the Year 1050. and a particular History of Germany of a competent largeness from that Year to 1077. This Work is written with a great deal of Accuracy and Elegancy and there are few German Authors who have shew'd so much Politeness in their Writings It was Printed separately at Tubingen in 1533. and also among the Historians of Germany ADAM a Canon of Bremen in the Year 1077. compos'd four Books of the Ecclesiastical History of his Church in which he treats of the original and propagation of the Adam Canon of Bremen Christian Religion in the Diocesses of Bremen and Hamburg from the time of the Emperor Charlemagne to that of Henry IV. He has annex'd at the end a small Treatise of the situation of Denmark and other Northern Kingdoms of the Nature of those Countries and of the Religion and Manners of the Inhabitants The whole Work was publish'd by Lidembrocius and Printed at Hanaw A. D. 1579. at Leyden in 1595. and afterwards at Helmstadt in 1670. Sigebert and Trithemius make mention of a Benedictin Monk of Mets nam'd ALBERT Albert a Benedictin Monk of Mets. Anselm a Benedictin Monk of Rheims Gonthier Monk of S. Amand. who wrote certain Works and among others an History of his Time dedicated to the Bishop of that Diocess They likewise take notice of another Benedictin Monk of the City of Rheims nam'd ANSELM who compos'd an Historical Account of the Voyage of Pope Leo IX to France of the Synods he held there and of other Affairs transacted by him in that Kingdom This Piece was call'd Pope Leo's Itinerary Lastly Sigebert
Abbess of Homburg in Alsatia which is to be found in the second Part of the third Benedictin Century An Account of the Miracles of St. Hubert Bishop of Liege written by a certain Monk of of St. Hubert's Abbey in Ardenne which is in the first Part of the fourth Benedictin Century A Narrative of the Translation of St. Cuthbert Bishop by a Monk of Durham contain'd in the second Part of the same Volume Another of the Life and Translation of the Body of St. Hugh a Monk of St. Martin at Autun by a nameless Monk This Piece is in the fifth Benedictin Century Another of the Translation of the Body of St. Valery of Flanders to the Abbey that bears his Name by a Monk of the same Convent which is inserted in the same Volume The Life of St. Simon Count of Crepy who died A. D. 1082. written by a nameless Author of the same Time The Life of St. Simeon an Armenian Hermit at Padolyrona near Mantua The Life of St. Thierry Abbot of St. Hubert in the Forest of Ardennes who died A. D. 1087. The Life of St. Richard Abbot of St. Vannes deceas'd in 1046. which was written by a certain Monk of the same Monastery a little after his Death although that Abbot was never seen by him The Life of St. Ysarn Abbot of St. Victor at Marseille who died A. D. 1048. The Life of St. Bononius Abbot of Lucedia in Piemont who died in 1026. written by one of his Pupils A Relation of the Life and Miracles of St. Gautier or Gauterius the first Abbot of St. Martin at Pontoise deceased in 1094. which was compos'd in like manner by one of his Pupils The Life of St. Guy Abbot of Pomposa in Italy who died A. D. 1046. CHAP. XII Of the Greek Ecclesiastical Writers who flourish'd in the Eleventh Century LEO the Grammarian is the Author of a Continuation of Theophanes's Chronicle Leo the Grammarian from A. C. 813. to 1013. which is apparently the Year when he wrote It was publish'd by Father Combefis in the end of Theophanes's Works Printed at Paris A. D. 1655. ALEXIUS a Monk of the Monastery of Studa and afterward Patriarch of the Church Alexius Patriarch of Constantinople Eugesippus of Constantinople which he govern'd from A. D. 1025. to 1043. compil'd certain Constitutions relating to Ecclesiastical Affairs which are referr'd to in the Collection of the Greek and Roman Law EUGESIPPUS an Author very little known compos'd a Geographical Treatise of the Holy Land publish'd by Allatius in his Collection of the Greek and Latin Writers 'T is reported that this Treatise was written about A. D. 1040. THEOPHANUS the Ceramean Arch-bishop of Tauromenium in Sicily liv'd in this Theophanes the Ceramean Arch-bishop of Tauromenium Century although we have already made mention of him in the Ninth Age to which he is generally referr'd but two Reasons invincibly prove that he belongs to the Eleventh The first is That he cites Metaphrastes and the other that 't is express'd That the Homely on Palm-Sunday was made in the Presence of King Roger who could be no other Person but the Count of Sicily whom he stiles King and Emperor according to the usual Custom of the Greeks The Homelies attributed to Gregory the Ceramean in some Manuscripts are not different from those of Theophanes insomuch that it must either be an Error of the Transcribers or else Theophanes had two Names Let the Case be how it will these Homelies being 72 in Number are not Contemptible in which the Author explains the literal Sense of the Gospels and afterwards enlarges on the Allegorical and Moral but his Style is plain without any manner of Ornament or loftiness of Expression At the same time likewise flourish'd NILUS DOXOPATRIUS Archimandrita or Abbot of his Convent who by Count Roger's Order compos'd a Treatise of the five Patriarchal Nilus Doxopatrus Archimandrita Sees and of the Arch-bishopricks and Bishopricks under their Jurisdiction as also concerning the Institution of those Patriarchs their Ranks Titles Rights and Privileges Allatius has produc'd many Fragments of this Piece and it was publish'd entire by M. Le Moine in the first Tome of his Sacred Varieties NICETAS PECTORATUS besides the above-mention'd Treatise against the Nicetas Pectoratus Monk of Studa Latins compos'd also some other Works particularly a Treatise of the Soul of which Allatius set forth a Fragment an Hymn in Honour of St. Nicolas and another in Commendation of Metaphrastes referr'd to by the same Author MICHAEL PSELLUS descended of a noble Family in Constantinople made so Michael Psellus Senator great Progress in the Studies to which he apply'd himself that he became one of the most learn'd Men of that Age He exercis'd the Office of a Senator and was highly esteem'd by the Emperors He was one of those Deputies whom Michael sirnam'd Stratioticus sent to Isaac Comnenus to treat with him and the latter made use of his Service against Michael Cerularius afterward he was chosen Tutor to Michael Ducas who was advanc'd to the imperial Throne by his means A. D. 1071. He follow'd the Fortune of that Emperor and was oblig'd when the same Prince was depos'd in 1078. to retire to a Monastery where he died a little while after The Greek Writers who succeeded him made many Encomium's on his profound Skill in all manner of Sciences more especially Allatius who gives us a very particular Character of him and says That none in that Age nor in the following was ever more successful in inventing nor observ'd a more regular Method nor wrote with so admirable Eloquence and discuss'd Matters so thoroughly and lastly that there is no Science in which he has not written Commentaries Abridgments or Treatises The Printed Works of Michael Psellus are a Paraphrase in Verse on the Canticles dedicated to Nicephorus Botoniata which was publish'd in Greek by Meursius and Printed at Leyden A. D. 1617. and in Latin at Venice in 1573. A Commentary on the same Book taken out of St. Gregory Nyssen St. Nilus and St. Maximus which is extant among Theodoret's Works Certain Questions about the Holy Trinity and the Person of Jesus Christ Printed at Augsburg in 1608. Iambick Verses on the Vertues and Vices Moral Discourses on Tantalus and Circe and an Allegory of Sphinx Printed at Basil in 1545. A Dialogue of the Operation of Demons Printed at Paris in 1615. with M. Gaulmin's Notes A Scholion or brief Commentary on the Chaldaick Oracles Printed at Venice in 1593. and at Paris in 1599. A Treatise of the Faculties of the Soul Printed at Paris in 1624. with Origen's Philocalia Annotations on some Passages of St. Gregory Nazienzen publish'd by Billius The Panegyrick and Office of Simeon Metaphrastes set forth by Allatius And a Treatise of the Seven general Councils publish'd with several Poems by M. Bosquet and Printed at Paris in 1632. Not to mention a great number of Books of Philosophy and Commentaries on Aristotle
Richer Archbp. of Sens the use of the Pall for refusing to own the Primacy of the Church of Lyons Humbaud Bishop of Limoges is depos'd by the Pope in the Council of that City   1096 IX XL. XVI A Dispute between St. Anselm and the King of England The Pope confirms the Privileges of the Canons of St. Martin at Tours King Philip promises to quit Bertrade and the Pope gives him Absolution in the Council of Nismes A Council at Rouen A Council at Tours A Council at Nesmes Conrad a Monk of Bruvilliers Geffrey de Maleterre Bertulphus or Bernulphus a Priest of Constance William of Apulia Nalgod a Monk of Cluny 1097 X. XLI XVII  A Council at Bari Othlo a Monk of St. Boniface Gregory Cardinal Peter de Honestis a Clerk of Ravenna Thibaud or Theobald Clerk of the Church of Estampes 1098 XI XLII XVIII St. Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury leaves England and passes into Italy He disputes against the Greeks about the Procession of the Holy Ghost in the Council of Bari and entreats the Pope not to excommunicate the King of England The Pope grants to Roger Count of Sicily and Calabria that no Legats shall be sent into his Dominions without his consent that the Princes his Successors shall be Le A Council at Bari A Council held at Rome in favour of the Party that oppos'd the Interests of Pope Gregory VII Eadmer a Monk of Canterbury Gislebert a Monk of Westminster Bernard a Monk of Cluny Bernard a Clerk of the Church of Utrecht Adam Abbot of Perseme Albert a Benedictin Monk of Mets. GLABER RADULPHUS A Monk of Cluny wrote about 1045. ARNOLD A Canon of Herfeldt flourish'd about 1040. ALEXIUS Patriarch of Constantinople promoted to that Dignity in 1025. died in 1043. CAMPANUS A Philosopher of Lombardy flourish'd A. D. 1040. BERENGARIUS or BERENGER Arch-deacon of Anger 's born at Tours in the end of the Tenth Century flourish'd there A. D. 1030. was made Arch-deacon in 1047. began to spread his Doctrin in 1048. and died Jan. 6. 1088. EUSEBIUS BRUNO Bishop of Anger 's ordain'd in 1047. THEODUIN or DIETWIN Bishop of Liege made in 1048. ADELMAN or ALMAN A Clerk of the Church of Liege and afterwards Bishop of Brescia flourish'd about 1050. ASCELIN A Monk of St. Evrou flourish'd about 1050. HUGH Bishop of Langres born in the end of the Tânth Century ordain'd in 1031. died in 1052. GREGORY VI. Pope was chosen in 1044. depos'd and banished in the end of the Year 1046. CLEMENT II. Pope chosen in the beginning of the year 1047. died in the Month of October in the same year LEO IX Pope ordain'd in 1049. died in 1054. VICTOR II. Pope advanc'd to that Dignity in 1055. died in 1057. STEPHEN IX Pope made Abbot of Mount Cassin and afterwards Pope in 1057. died in 1058. NICOLAS II. Pope chosen in 1058. died in 1061. HUMBERT Cardinal flourish'd about 1050. was sent Legat into the Levant in 1054. and died in 1060. MICHAEL CERULARIUS Patriarch of Constantinople made about 1050. was banish'd in 1058. and died in 1059. NICETAS PECTORATUS A Monk of Studa flourish'd about 1050. DOMINIC Patriarch of Grado flourish'd at the same time PETER Patriarch of Antioch flourish'd in the middle of this Century ANSELM Dean of Namur flourish'd about 1050. HERMANNUS CONTRACTUS A Monk of Richenaw flourish'd about 1040. and died in 1054. THEOPHANES the CERAMEAN Archbishop of Tauromenium flourish'd in the middle of the Century NILUS DOXOPATRIUS Archimandrita or Abbot of his Monastery flourish'd in the middle of the Century GUALDO A Monk of Corbie flourish'd about 1050. DROGO Bishop of Terouane ordain'd in 1036. died in 1070. HELGAUD A Monk of Fleury wrote about 1050. WIPPO Chaplain to the Emperor Henry III. flourish'd under him EBERVIN or EVERVIN Abbot of St. Maurice at Tolen flourish'd about 1050. EVERSHELM Abbot of Aumont flourish'd about 1050. and died in 1069. GERVASE Archbishop of Rheims flourish'd about 1050. and died in 1070. GUIBERT Arch-deacon of Toul flourish'd about 1050. ANSELM A Benedictin Monk of Rheims flourish'd about the same time JOHN Archbishop of Euchaita flourish'd in the middle of the Century JOHN of JEANNELIN Abbot of Erbrestein made in 1052. died in 1078. HEPIDANNUS A Monk of St. Gall flourish'd in the middle of the Century and died in 1080. LANFRANC Archbishop of Canterbury was born at Pavia in the beginning of the Century and assum'd the Monastick Habit in the Abbey of Bec A. D. 1041. A little while after he was chosen Prior and made Abbot of St. Stephen at Caen in 1063. and at last Archbishop of Canterbury in 1070. He died in 1089. GUITMOND Archbishop of Aversa flourish'd about 1060. and died in 1080. DURAND Abbot of Troarn flourish'd about the same time and died in 1088. PETER DAMIAN Cardinal Bishop of Ostia born in the beginning of the Century advanc'd to those Dignities in 1057. died in 1072. ALEXANDER II. Pope chosen in 1061. died in 1073. ALPHANUS Archbishop of Salerno chosen in 1057. died in 1086. GREGORY VII Pope began to flourish after the year 1030. under Benedict IX and Gregory VI. and pass'd beyond the Mountains with the latter in 1047. After whose death he retir'd to Cluny and continu'd there till the time of Pope Leo IX who brought him back to Rome in 1049. Afterwards he obtain'd the greatest Share in the management of the Affairs of the Church of Rome and was at last advanc'd to the Papal Dignity in 1073. He died in 1085. BENNO Cardinal flourish'd under Pope Gregory VII from A. D. 1073. to 1086. HUGH Bishop of Die and afterwards Archbishop of Lyons install'd in the Bishoprick of Die in 1074. and translated to the Metropolitan See of Lyons in 1083. MANASSES Archbishop of Rheims ordain'd in 1070. and depos'd in 1080. THIERRY Bishop of Verdun flourish'd about 1080. FRANCO A Philosopher at Liege flourish'd in 1060. WARIN Abbot of St. Arnulphus at Mets flourish'd about 1060. MICHAEL PSELLUS A Senator of Constantinople flourish'd at the same time and died in 1078. CONSTANTIN LICHUDES Patriarch of Censtantinople succeeded Michael Cerularius in that Dignity in 1058. and died in 1066. JOHN XIPHILIN Patriarch of Constantinople made in 1066. died in 1078. ALBERIC A Monk of Mount Cassin flourish'd about 1060. METELLUS Abbot of Tergensee flourish'd about the same time DESIDERIUS Abbot of Mount Cassin and afterwards Pope under the Name of Victor III. flourish'd in that Abbey under Gregory VII whom he succeeded in the Popedom A. D. 1086. and died in 1087. WILLIAM Abbot of St. Arnulphus at Mets flourish'd about 10â0 ROBERT de TOMBALENE Abbot of St. Vigor at Bayeux flourish'd about 1070. LAMBERT of ASCHAFFEMBURG A Monk of Hirsfeldt wrote after the Year 1077. MARIANUS SCOTUS Born in 1028. wrote after 1083. and died in 1086. ANSELM Bishop of Lucca chosen in 1071. ordain'd in 1073. died in 1086. THEOPHYLACT Archbishop of Acris flourish'd from 1070. to the end of the Century FOLCARD A Monk of Saint
Berthin flourish'd about 1080. GERARD Abbot of St. Vincent at Laon flourish'd at the same time and died in 1095. WILLERAM Abbot of St. Peter at Mersburg flourish'd about 1080. URSIO Abbot of Aumont wrote about the same time AMATUS A Bishop in Italy flourish'd at the same time ADAM A Canon of Bremen flourish'd at the same time JOAN THRACESIUS SCYLITZES Curopalata flourish'd under the Emperor Alexis Comnenus that is to say after 1080. ENGELBERT Archbishop of Trier flourish'd about 1080. CONRAD Bishop of Utrecht flourish'd about the same time WENERIC Bishop of Verceil flourish'd at the same time ULRIC A Monk of Cluny flourish'd about the same time BERNARD A Monk of Corbie in Saxony flourish'd about the same time WALERAN Bishop of Naumberg flourish'd in the end of the Century URBAN II. Pope chosen in 1087. died in 1099. DEUS DEDIT Cardinal flourish'd about 1085. LAMBERT Bishop of Arras flourish'd in 1090. RAYNOLD Archbishop of Rheims flourish'd at the same time NICOLAS sirnam'd the Grammarian Patriarch of Constantinople chosen in 1084. SIMEON the Young Abbot of Xerocerce flourish'd in the end of the Century St. ANSELM Archbishop of Canterbury born A. D. 1033. chosen Abbot of Bec in 1078. and Archbishop of Canterbury in 1093. He died in 1109. THIERRY or THEODORIC Abbot of St. Trudo flourish'd about 1090. and died in 1107. PETER Chartophylax or Keeper of the Records of the Church of Constantinople wrote about 1090. INGULPHUS Abbot of Croyland made in 1076. died in 1109. GEORGIUS CEDRENUS A Greek Monk flourish'd in the end of the Century ROSCELIN A Clerk of the Church of Compiegne flourish'd in the end of the Century PAUL Provost of Benrieden flourish'd in the end of the Century CONRAD A Monk of Bruvilliers flourish'd in the end of the Century GEFFREY de MALETERRE A Monk of Normandy flourish'd at the same time BERTULPHUS or BERNULPHUS A Priest of Constance flourish'd at the same time WILLIAM of APULIA Wrote in the end of this Century NALGOD A Monk of Cluny flourish'd at the same time OTHLO A Monk of St. Boniface flourish'd at the same time GREGORY Cardinal flourish'd at the same time PETER de HONESTIS A Clerk of Râvenna flourish'd at the same time THIBAUD or THEOBALD A Clerk of the Church of Etampes flourish'd at the same time EADMER A Monk of Canterbury the Pupil of St. Anselm flourish'd in the end of the Century and died in 1121. GISLEBERT A Monk of Westminster flourish'd in the end of the Century BERNARD A Monk of Cluny flourish'd at the same time BERNARD A Clerk of the Church of Utrecht flourish'd in the end of this Century ADAM Abbot of Perseme flourish'd about the same time ALBERT A Benedictin Monk of Mets flourish'd at the same time ERARD A Benedictin Monk flourish'd at the same time BERTHORIUS Abbot of Mount Cassin flourish'd at the same time GONTHIER or GONTHERIUS A Monk of St. Amand flourish'd at the same time ANASTASIUS A Monk of St. Sergius at Anger 's liv'd at the same time BAUDRY Bishop of Dol flourish'd at the same time GAUNILON An English Monk flourish'd at the same time NICETAS SERRO Archbishop of Heraclea flourish'd at the same time SAMUEL of MOROCCO A Converted Jew wrote in the end of the Century ALGER Deacon of Liege and afterwards Monk of Cluny flourish'd A. D. 1130. NICOLAS Bishop of Methone flourish'd in the end of the Eleventh Century or rather in the Twelfth SAMONAS Archbishop of Gaza flourish'd about the same time A TABLE of the WORKS of the Ecclesiastical Writers of the Eleventh Century SYLVESTER II. Pope His Genuine Works still extant THree Letters A Discourse against Simoniacal Practices not to mention some Pieces compos'd by him before he was made Pope St. FULBERT Bishop of Chartres Genuine Works CXXXIV Letters IX Sermons A Collection of certain Passages of Holy Scripture about the Mysteries of the Trinity and of the Incarnation A Penitential A Collection of Passages of Scripture relating to the Eucharist Certain Poetical Pieces A Letter about the use of Church-Revenues publish'd by Father Dachery The Life of St. Auspert WILLIAM Abbot of St. Benignus at Dijon A Genuine Piece His Letter to Pope John XVIII GODEHARD Bishop of Hildesheim Genuine Works Five Letters GOSBERT Abbot of Tergensee His Genuine Pieces Four Letters BURCHARD Bishop of Worms Genuine Works His Decretals divided into twenty Books MEGENFROY or MEGINFROY a Monk of Fulda A Genuine Piece The Life of St. Emmeran Works lost XXIV Books of History ERCHENFROY or ERCHINFROY Abbot of Melch. A Genuine Work An History of the Life and Miracles of Saint Colman SYRUS Monk of Cluny A Genuine Piece still extant The Life of St. Maiol OSBERT or OSBERN a Monk and Chanter of Canterbury Genuine Works The Lives of St. Dunstan St. Odo and St. Alphegus ADELBOLD Bishop of Utrecht A Genuine Piece The Life of the Emperor Henry II. RUPERT Abbot of Mount Cassin Works lost Sermons and other Tracts mention'd by Trithemius DITHMAR Bishop of Mersburg A Genuine Work An Historical Chronicle divided into 7 Books BENEDICT VIII Pope His Genuine Works A Discourse made in the Council of Pavia concerning the Incontinency of Clergy-men A Bull in favour of the Abbey of Cluny LEO sirnam'd the Grammarian A Genuine Work that we have His Chronicle from A. C. 813. to 1013. GUARLIN or GAUSLIN Archbishop of Bourges A Genuine Piece A Letter to King Robert Pieces lost Two Letters to St. Fulbert TANGMARUS Dean of Hildesheim A Genuine Piece The Life of St. Bernard Bishop of Hildesheim GUY ARETIN Abbot of La Croix St. Leufroy Works lost A Method for attaining to the Science of Musick call'd Micrologus A Treatise of the Body and Blood of Jes Christ. ARIBO Archbishop of Mentz Works lost A Commentary on the five gradual Psalms A Letter to Berno Abbot of Richenaw BERNO Abbot of Richenaw His Genuine Works A Treatise of the Office of the Mass. The Lives of St. Ulric and St. Meginrard Works lost A Treatise of the coming of our Lord. Another on the Fasts A Tract dedicated to Pilgrin Archbishop of Colen A Treatise of Musical Instruments Another of the Monochord Divers Letters ADEMAR or AIMAR de CHABANOIS a Monk of St. Cibar Works lost A Chronicle or History of France A List of the Abbots of St. Martial at Limoges Certain Pieces in Acrostick Verse Manuscript Works A Letter directed to Jourdain Bishop of Limoges Several Sermons about the Apostleship of Saint Martial HUGH Arch-deacon of Tours A Genuine Piece A Dialogue about an Apparition seen by Herveus Treasurer of St. Martin at Tours ARNULPHUS Monk of St. Emmeran A Genuine Piece still extant The Life of St. Emmeran by way of Dialogue ODORAN a Monk of St. Peter le Vif A Genuine Work His Chronicle ending A. D. 1032. AEGELNOTUS Archbishop of Canterbury Works lost A Piece in commendation of the Virgin Mary Several Letters and some others Works EBERARD the Pupil of St. Harvic A Genuine Work The Life of St. Harvic JOHN XVIII
8. INNOCENT III. succeeds him I. VIII Philip Augustus King of France is Excommunicated Decemb. 6th by the Pope's Legate Peter of Capua and his Kingdom suspended from Divine Service because he refus'd to retake his Wife Batilda whom he had put away and to quit Mary the Daughter of the Duke of Aquitaine whom he had Marry'd nevertheless the Publication of this Sentence is deferr'd till after the Festival of Christmass IV. Pope Innocent reduces Dol and the other Bishopricks of Bretagne under the Jurisdiction of the Archbishoprick of Tours A Council at Sens which deposes the Abbot of St. Martin at Nevers suspends the Dean of the Church of that City who were accus'd of the Heresie of the Publicans and remits 'em both to the Judgment of the See of Rome Odo de Chitton John a Carthusian of des Portes Stephen de Chaulm a Carthusian Monk 1199 II. IX The Death of Richard King of England John sir-nam'd Without Land takes Possession of his Dominions to the prejudice of Arthur Duke of Bretagne the Son of Geffrey the elder Brother of the said John V. The King of France is freed from the Sentence of Excommunication which the Pope's Legate had publish'd against him by quitting the Daughter of the Duke of Aquitaine and retaking his former Wife However the forbears not to put her away again some time after  William le Petit a Regular Canon of Newbridge Gervase a Monk of Canterbury Gonthier a Monk of St. Amand. Theodorus Balsamon Oliver of Colen Radulphus de Diceto Gautier de Vinesauf Richard Abbot of Mount Cassin Elias of Coxie Saxo Grammaticus Joannes Camaterus Zacharias Chrysopolitanus Roger de Heveden The Death of George Xiphylin Patriarch of Constantinople A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE Ecclesiastical Writers IN THE TWELFTH CENTURY S. BRUNO FOunder of the Carthusian Order flourish'd at Rheims in the Year 1075. retir'd to La Grande Chartreuse or the Great Charter-House in 1086 went to Italy in 1090. died in 1101. LEO. Cardinal Deacon flourish'd under the Pontificate of Urban II. in the end of the preceeding Century PETRUS THEUTBODUS Flourish'd in the end of the XI Century and in the beginning of the XII A Nameless Italian AUTHOR Flourish'd in the end of the preceeding Century ROBERT A Monk of St. Remigius at Rheims flourish'd in the end of the preceeding Century DOMNIZON A Priest liv'd in the end of the XI Century and in the beginning of the XII RAINAUD or RAINOLDUS Of Semur Archbishop of Lyons born in the Year 1024. translated from the Abbey of Vezelay to the Archbishoprick of Lyons after 1104. dy'd in 1109. BAUDRY Bishop of Noyon and Terouanne ordain'd Bishop A. D. 1097. dy'd in 1112. SIGEBERT A Monk of Gemblours flourish'd in the end of the preceeding Century and in the beginning of the present XII dy'd in 1113. ODO Bishop of Cambray translated from the Abbey of St. Martin at Tournay to that See A. D. 1105. dy'd in 1113. YVES Bishop of Chartres made Abbot of the Regular Canons of St. Quentin at Beauvais A. D. 1078. made Bishop in 1092. dy'd in 1115. GISLEBERT or GILBERT CRISPIN Abbot of Westminster made A. D. 1106. dy'd in 1114. or 1115. LEO of Marsi Cardinal Bishop of Ostia made A. D. 1101. dy'd a little after in 1115. PETRUS ALPHONSUS A Spanish Jew converted A. D. 1106. STEPHEN Abbot of St. James at Liege flourish'd in the beginning of this Century about A. D. 1107. PASCAAL II. Pope advanc'd to that Dignity A. D. 1099. dy'd in 1118. ANSELM Dean of the Church of Laon flourish'd in the beginning of this Century ANSCHERUS Abbot of St. Riquier fllourish'd in the beginning of this present XII Century THEOFREDUS Abbot of Epternack flourish'd about the same time THEOBALDUS A Clerk of the Church of Etampes flourish'd and was Professor in the Divinity-Schools of Caën and Oxford at the same time RADULPHUS or RAOUL L'ARDENT Liv'd about the same time NICETAS SEIDUS Flourish'd at the same time HARIULPHUS A Monk of St. Riquier flourish'd at the same time HUGH Abbot of Flavigny liv'd about the same time ODO A Benedictin Monk of Ast flourish'd at the same time RAIMOND D' AGILES A Canon of Puy flourish'd at the same time TURGOT A Monk of Durham flourish'd about the same time JOHN PYKE An English Writer flourish'd about the same time WALTER Arch-Deacon of Oxford liv'd about the same time EUTHYMIUS ZYGABENUS A Greek Monk flourish'd about the same time PHILIPPUS SOLITARIUS A Greek Monk liv'd about the same time UDASCHALCUS A Monk flourish'd under Pope Pasehal II. in the beginning of this Century GELASIUS II. Pope chosen A. D. 1118. dy'd in 1119. FLORENTIUS BRAVO A Monk of Winchester flourish'd at the same time dy'd in 1119. WILLIAM de CHAMPEAUX Bishop of Châlons flourish'd in the beginning of this Century in the Divinity-Schools at Paris ordain'd Bishop A. D. 1113. dy'd in 1121. MARBODUS Bishop of Rennes flourish'd in the end of the preceeding Century made Bishop A. D. 1096. dy'd in 1123. BRUNO Bishop of Signi flourish'd in the beginning of Century dy'd in 1123. CALIXTUS II. Pope chosen A. D. 1119. dy'd in 1124. GUIBERT Abbot of Nogent Sous Couey elected A. D. 1104. dy'd in 1124. ERNULPHUS or ARNULPHUS Bishop of Rochester ordain'd A. D. 1114. dy'd in 1124. GAUTERIUS Bishop of Maguelone made A. D. 1103. dy'd in 1129. GEFFREY Abbot of Vendôme chosen A. D. 1093. took several Voyages into Italy dy'd in 1129. HONORIUS II. Pope elected A. D. 1124. dy'd in 1130. HILDEBERT Bishop of Mans and afterwards Archbishop of Tours made A. D. 1098. translated to Tours in 1125. dy'd in 1132. STEPHEN HARDING Abbot of Cisteaux made A. D. 1108. dy'd in 1134. PETRUS GROSOLANUS or CHRYSOLANUS Flourish'd A. D. 1120. EUSTRATIUS Archbishop of Nice flourish'd A D. 1120. STEPHEN Bishop of Autun made A. D. 1113. left his Bishoprick in 1129. to retire to Cluny dy'd in 1130. NICEPHORUS BRYENNIUS Of Macedonia flourish'd A. D. 1120. JOANNES ZONARAS Secretary of State to the Emperor of Constantinople flourish'd A. D. 1120. HONORIUS SOLITARIUS Professor of Scholastical Divinity of the Church of Autun flourish'd A. D. 1120. NICOLAS A Monk of Soissons flourish'd A. D. 1120. AELNOTHUS A Monk of Canterbury flourish'd A. D. 1120. THOMAS A Monk of Ely liv'd at the same time St. NORBERT Founder of the Order of Prémontré retir'd to that Monastery A. D. 1120. dy'd in 1134. RUPERT Abbot of Duyts flourish'd in the beginning of this Century dy'd in 1135. GUIGUE Prior of La Grande Chartereuse chosen A. D. 1113 dy'd in 1137. DROGO or DREUX Cardinal Bishop of Ostia translated from the Dignity of Prior of St. Nicasius at Rheims to that of Abbot of St. John at Laon A. D. 1128. and to that of Cardinal in 1136. PETER of LEON Anti-pope under the Name of ANACLETUS chosen A. D. 1130. dy'd in 1138. GEFFREY Bishop of Chartres chosen A D. 1115. dy'd in 1138. GEFFREY the Gross A Monk of Tiron wrote A. D. 1135. PETER
flourish'd in the middle of the same Century HERBERT A Monk flourish'd A. D. 1150. HAIMO Arch-Deacon of Châlons flourish'd A. D. 1150. HERMAN A converted Jew of Colen flourish'd in the middle of this Century NICETAS of Constantinople Flourish'd A. D. 1150. BASIL of Acris Archbishop of Thessalonica flourish'd A. D. 1150 TEULPHUS A Monk of Maurigny flourish'd A. D. 1150. JOHN A Monk of Marmoutier flourish'd about the middle of this Century ALEXANDER An Abbot in Sicily flourish'd after the Year 1164. ADRIAN IV. Pope made A. D. 1154. dy'd in 1159. ALEXANDER III. Pope chosen A. D. 1159. dy'd in 1181. LUCIUS III. Pope elected A. D. 1181. dy'd in 1185. URBAN III Pope advanc'd to that Dignity A. D. 1185 dy'd in 1188. GREGORY VIII Pope obtain'd the See of Rome A. D. 1188. and dy'd in the same Year RADULPHUS NIGER A Monk of St. Germer flourish'd A. D. 1157. St. ELIZABETH Abbess of Schonaw born A. D. 1129. flourish'd in 1155. dy'd in 1165. St. AELRED or ETHELRED Abbot of Reverby flourish'd A. D. 1150. dy'd in 1166. OTHO of Deuil Abbot of St. Cornelius flourish'd A. D. 1160. dy'd in 1168. THOMAS BECKET Archbishop of Canterbury born A. D. 1119. made in 1161. was assassinated in 1170. GILBERT Abbot of Hoiland flourish'd after the Year 1150. dy'd in 1172. RICHARD of St. Victor Flourish'd A. D. 1160. dy'd in 1173. PETER de Roye A Monk of Clairvaux flourish'd A. D. 1160. ENERVINUS Provost of Stemfeld flourish'd A. D. 1160. ECBERT Abbot of St. Florin flourish'd A. D. 1160. BONACURTIUS Mediolanensis Flourish'd A. D. 1160 EBRARD of Bethune Flourish'd A. D. 1160. MICHAEL of Thessalonica Defender of the Church of Constantinople flourish'd A. D. 1160. ODO A Regular Canon of St. Augustin flourish'd A. D 1160. HUGH of Poitiers A Monk of Vezelay flourish'd A. D. 1160. ADELBERT or ALBERT Abbot of Heldesheim flourish'd A. D. 1160. JOHN of Hexam Provost of Hugulstadt flourish'd A. D. 1160. FASTREDUS Abbot of Clairvaux flourish'd A. D. 1161. HUGH A Monk of St. Saviour at Lodeve flourish'd A. D. 1161. LAURENTIUS A Monk of Liege flourish'd after the Year 1150. dy'd in 1179. St. HILDEGARDA Abbess of Mount St. Robert born A. D. 1098. was in great repute in 1150. dy'd in 1180. PHILIP de HARVENG Abbot of St. Bonne-Esperance flourish'd after the Year 1150. dy'd in 1180. ADAMUS SCOTUS A Regular Canon Flourish'd A. D. 1160. dy'd in 1180. GEFFREY ARTHUR Bishop of St. Asaph chosen Bishop A. D. 1151. dy'd in 1180. ALANUS Bishop of Auxerre of Abbot of Larivoir was advanc'd to that Dignity A. D. 1153. retir'd to Clairvaux in 1161. dy'd in 1181. JOHN of Salisbury Bishop of Chartres flourish'd after the Year 1160. was ordain'd Bishop in 1179. dy'd in 1182. ARNULPHUS or ARNOLDUS Bishop of Lisieux made A. D. 1141. accompany'd Lewes the young King of France in his Expedition to the Holy Land in 1147. was sent Legate into England in 1160. retir'd to the Monastery of St. Victor in 1180. dy'd in 1182. PETER of Celles Bishop of Chartres elected Abbot in 1150. translated to the Abbey of St. Remigius at Rheims in 1162. ordain'd Bishop in 1182. dy'd in 1187. NICOLAS A Monk of St. Alban flourish'd A. D. 1160. GILBERT FOLIOT Bishop of London made Bishop of Hereford A. D. 1149. and translated thence to London in 1161. dy'd in 1187. MICHAEL ANCHIALUS Patriarch of Constantinople advanc'd to that Dignity A. D. 1167. ROBERT of Melun Bishop of Hereford flourish'd A. D. 1170. ALEXIS ARISTENES Oeconomus or Steward of the Church of Constantinople flourish'd A. D. 1170. SIMEON LOGOTHETA Flourish'd A. D. 1170. JOHN of Cornwal Flourish'd A. D. 1170. GEROCHUS Provost of Rheichersperg and a nameless Author Dean of the same Church flourish'd A. D. 1170. PETER of Riga A Canon of Rheims flourish'd A. D. 1170. HENRY Archbishop of Rheims flourish'd A. D. 1170. GEFFREY Abbot of Clairvaux a Disciple of St. Bernard made Abbot of Igny and afterwards Abbot of Clairvaux A. D. 1162. and of Hautecombe in 1175. dy'd in the end of this Century WILLIAM Archbishop of Tyre ordain'd A. D. 1174. dy'd in 1190. RICHARD Prior of Hagulstadt flourish'd A. D. 1180. dy'd in 1190. CLEMENT III. Pope chosen A. D. 1188. dy'd in 1191. BALDWIN Archbishop of Canterbury first made Abbot of Winchester and afterwards Archbishop A. D. 1185. dy'd in 1192. ERMENGARDUS or ERMENGALDUS Flourish'd A. D. 1180. JOHN A Hermit flourish'd A. D. 1180. BERNARD Abbot of Fontâaud flourish'd A. D. 1180. JOANNES CINNAMUS The Grammarian flourish'd A. D. 1180. THEORIANUS Flourish'd A D. 1180. HUGO ETHERIANUS Flourish'd A. D. 1180. ROBERTUS PAULULUS A Priest of Amiens flourish'd A. D. 1180. GERVASE A Priest of Chichester flourish'd A. D. 1180. ODO Abbot of Bel liv'd A. D. 1180. LABORANT Cardinal flourish'd A. D. 1180. GEFFREY Prior of Vigeois flourish'd A. D. 1180. THIERRY or THEODORIC A Monk flourish'd A. D. 1180. JOANNES BURGUNDUS A Magistrate of Pisa flourish'd after the Year 1150. dy'd in 1194 MAURICE DE SULLY Bishop of Paris made A. D. 1164. dy'd in 1196 CELESTIN III. Pope chosen A. D. 1191. dy'd in 1198. PETRUS COMESTOR Dean of St. Pâter at Troyes flourish'd in the end of this Century dy'd A. D. 1198. JOANNES PHOCAS A Greek Monk flourish'd A. D. 1190. NEOPHYTUS A Grecian Monk flourish'd A. D. 1190. A nameless AUTHOR Of the Expedition of the Danes to the Holy Land flourish'd A. D. 1190. DEMETRUS TORNICIUS Wrote about the Year 1193. JOHN Bishop of Lydda flourish'd A. D. 1194. GAUTERIUS A Regular Canon of St. Victor flourish'd in the end of the Century THIERRY or THEODORIC An Abbot flourish'd at the same time OGERUS Abbot of Lucedia flourish'd at the same time GODFREY of Viterbo Flourish'd in the end of the Century ROBERT of Torigny Abbot of Mount St. Michael flourish'd at the same time OTHO of St. BLAIS Flourish'd at the same time JOHN BROMPTON Abbot of Jorval flourish'd at the same time LUPUS PROTOSPATUS Flourish'd about the end of the Century ALULPHUS A Monk of St. Martin at Tournay flourish'd in the end of the Century ISAAC Abbot of L'Etoile flourish'd in the end of the Century HENRY Abbot of Clairvaux flourish'd in the end of the Century PETER Abbot of Clairvaux flourish'd at the same time GARNERIUS Abbot of Clairvaux flourish'd in the end of the Century GILBERT of Sempringham Flourish'd at the same time NICOLAS A Canon of Liege flourish'd at the same time SIBRANDUS Abbot of Mariegard in Friseland flourish'd at the same time BERTRAND Abbot of La Chaise-Dieu flourish'd at the same time RADULPHUS TORTARIUS Flourish'd in the end of the Century A nameless AUTHOR Of the History of Jerusalem flourish'd in the end of the Century CHRISTIAN A Monk of Clairvaux flourish'd at the same time GAUTERIUS of Chastillon Flourish'd at the same time THOMAS A Monk of Cisteaux flourish'd at the same time GARNERIUS of St Victor Flourish'd in the end of the Century ROBERT of Flamesbury Flourish'd in the end of the Century
taken out of the Holy Scripture the other out of the Fathers intituled Flowers of the Bible and Flowers of the Fathers and printed at Paris in 1556 and at Lions in 1678 and 1679. He flourished about the year 1290 as it is set dowâ⦠some Manuscripts of his Works GUY de BAIF born at Reggio a Lawyer and Archdeacon of Bologn flourished about the Guy de Baif year 1290. He composed three Books of Commentaries upon the Decree and five upon the Decretals A Work called The Rosary It was printed at Venice in 1580 with the Notes of Superans and Tretius GREGORY CAIRGUENT or of Winchester a Benedictine Monk of Glocester Gregory Cairguent wrote the Annals of his Monastry from the year 680 to the year 1291. He took the Habit in 1217. RAIMOND of Martins a Catalonian of the Order of Preaching Friars professed in Raimond of Martins the Monastry of Barcelona and recommended himself by his Knowledg in the Oriental Tongues which was very rare in that time He undertook that study by the advice of Raimond of Pennafort that he might confute the Jews and Saracens out of their own Works In pursuance of which he wrote that Book called The Dagger of Faith in which he encounters the Jews and Saracens at their own Weapons Porchet the Carthusian made use of it and took out of it almost all that he wrote in his Book intituled The Victory over the Jews but he acknowledges to whom he is beholden whereas Peter Galatin of the Order of Minor Friars ãâã confidently copied Porchet and Raimond in his Book of the Secrets of the Catholick Faith without so much as naming either of them although all the Rabbinical Learning he there makes a noise with be taken out of their Works That of Raimond hath been printed with the Learned Notes of Monsieur Voisin at Paris in 1651 and at Leipsick in 1687 with an Introduction by Benedict Capââ¦ius and a Treatise by Herman a converted Jew This Author flourished about the end of this Century NICHOLAS the Gaul seventh General of the Carmelite Order after having discharged Nicholas the Gaul that Employ for twenty years retired into a Solitude about the end of the Century He is placed among the Church-Authors because of a Piece of his intituled The Arrow of Fire wherein he deplores the mischance which happened to the Monastry of Mount Carmet of his Order which had been burned by the Saracens and many Monks killed SIGEARD Monk of St. Alban in England wrote the Life of that Saint which Trithemius Sigeard ãâã ââ¦d which Vossius says is that which is in the fifth Tome of the Antiquities of Canisius He flourâ⦠at the end of this Century MATTHEW of Aquasporta twelfth General of the Order of Minor Friars Penitentiary Matthew of Aquasporta of Rome afterwards Bishop of Porto and made Cardinal by Nicholas the IV. distinguished himself by divers Works he is Author of namely A Treatise of Divinity upon the Master of the Sentences An Inventory or an Abridgment with a Table of the Sentences Quodlibetick Questions A Commentary upon St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans Postilles upon the Psalms and upon the Epistles of St. Paul and divers Sermons He died when Boniface VIII was Pope ARLOTTE of Tuscany General of the Order of Minor Friars about the year 1290 is Arlotte of Tuscany Author of a Concordance of the Old and New Testament He likewise wrote some Sermons About the same time flourished LUKE of Padua a Religious of that Order who composed Luke of Padua some Sermons SIMON Monk of Afflighem who flourished about the end of this Century particularly applyed Simon William and Henry of Afflighem himself to the making Extracts and Abridgments of the Writings of the Fathers and composed after this manner a great many Works Those that Henry of Gand and Trithemius mention are An Abridgment of the Morals of St. Gregory upon Job Sermons upon the Song of Songs The Vision of a Lay-brother of the Monastry of Postela of the Order of Premontre Extracts of the Sermons of St. Gregory upon Ezekiel Extracts of the Conferences of the Fathers and of the little Treatise of St. Richard of St. Victor concerning the 12 Patriarchs About the same time WILLIAM a Monk and Prior of the same Monastry of Afflighem translated into German Verse the Life of St. Lutgardus written in Latin by Thomas of Chaââ¦re and into Latin he translated a Relation of the Visions of a Nun of the Order of Citeaux who had written it in German Henry of Gand speaks of these two Authors and of a third a Monk of the same Monastry named HENRY a Native of Brussels who made a Kalender in which he set down not only the days but the hours and minutes too of the Lunatio Henry de Gand makes mention of one ALEXANDER of Dol who wrote a Book in Verse Alexander of Dol. intituled Doctrinal which was very mââ¦n vogue among the Grammarians of his time Trithemius caâls him Alexander of Ville-Dâeâ and says that it was commonly believed that he was a Dominion He ascribes to him Treatises of the Kalender of the Sphere and of Arithmetick About the same time flourished GERARD a Dominican who taught Divinity at Paris Gerard oâ Leige and afterwards at Leige whence ãâã the Sirname of Gerard of Leige he is Author of a Treatise in seven Books intituled ââe Mirror of Preachers or The Doctrine of the Heart which contains the matters wherein Preachers ought to instruct Believers printed at Naples in 1607. Henry of Gand makes mention of a religious Dominican Provincial of France named PETER Peter the Provincial who made Sermons upon all the Sundays and Holidays of the year which he says were made common use of in his time ENGELHARD Abbot of Lanâaim about the year 1290 wrote the Life of St. Matilda Engelhard Daughter to Berâoul Earl of ââdechs Abbess of Diessen and afterwards of Oelstisten it is in the ââftl ââme of the Antiquities of Canisius HENRY GOETHALS commonly called Henry of Gand from the name of his Henry of Gand. Country Arcââ cacon of Tâârnay took his Degrees in the Facalty of Paris and taught there with ãâã which according to the custom of those times got him the name of The Soleââ Doctor He composed a ãâã of Divinity printed by Asâânsius Badius at Paris in 1520 and Quodââ¦tick Questions in Divinity upon the four Books of the Master of the Sentences printed at Pâris in 518 and at Vââice in 1615. A Treatise of famous Men or Ecclesiastical Aâthors in whichâ continues the Works of St. Jerom and Sigchert of Gemblours down to his own time beginning with ââshertus Bishop of Chârtres and ending at Evrard of Bethune The Work was printed with those of St. Jerom and Sigebert in the Editions of Sifroy at Cologn ãâã 1580 and Auââ¦us de la Mire at Antwerp in 1639. He likewise is the Author of a Treatise oâ Vââ¦ty Treatise
Century Works lost A Commentary upon the Canticles Sermons and Letters INNOCENT VII Pope at Rome Chosen Pope Octob. 12. 1404. Dyed in 1407. Genuine Works c. Divers Letters related by Historians MANUEL PALAEOLOGUS A Greek Emperor Was assum'd into the Government by his Father in 1384. Began to Reign alone 1392. and Dyed in the next Century His Genuine Works c. Prayers for the Morning Subjects of Compunction Psalms of Thanksgiving for the taking of Bajazet Precepts for the Education of a Prince Seven Discourses of Virtues and Vices A Panegyrick of Theodorus A Manuscript Work A Treatise of the Procession of the Holy Ghost against the Latines NILUS DAMILA A Greek Monk Flourish'd under the Empire of Manuel Palaeâlogus Works in Manuscript Four Treatises of the Procession of the Holy Ghost against the Latines JOHN de GROSSE A Carmelite General of his Order from 1389. to 1409 when he was present at the Council of Pisa. His Genuine Works still Extant The Viridarium of the Order of Carmelites A Treatise of the Illustrious Men of that Order FRANCIS ZABAREL Cardinal Made Bishop of Padua about the end of the Century Cardinal by John XXIII Dyed in 1417. Aged 78 Years His Genuine Works c. A Commentary upon the Five Books of the Decretals A Commentary upon the Clementines A Treatise about the Authority of the Emperor to extinguish Schisms Works lost See the Titles of them p 78. JACOBUS MAGNUS An Hermite of S. Augustine Flourish'd about 1400. And Dyed 1420. A Genuine Work c. Sophologia BALDUS A Lawyer Flourish'd from 1400. to 1423. A Genuine Work c. A Commentary upon the Decretals PETRUS de HARENTALS A Canon Regular and Abbot of Floreff Flourish'd at the end of the Fourteenth and in the beginning of the Fifteenth Age and liv'd to 1436. His Genuine Works c. A Commentary upon the Psalms The Lives of the Popes at Avignon Works in MSS. Commentaries upon the Gospels A Chronicle DEMETRIUS CYDONIUS Flourish'd in the beginning of the Fifteenth Age. His Genuine Works c. Two Discourses A Treatise of the Execrable Doctrines of Palamas A Treatise of the Procession of the Holy Ghost for the Latines A Discourse of the Contempt of Death Works in MSS. A Translation of the second Part of Thomas Aquinas's Summ into Greek as also of his Treatise against the Gentiles And S. Anselm's Treatise of the Procession of the Holy Ghost with his Letter about the use of Unleaven'd Bread A Discourse concerning Evangelical Preaching A Spurious Work A Treatise of another Demetrius more ancient concerning the Procession of the Holy Ghost against the Latines A Chronological TABLE of the COUNCILS held in the Fourteenth Century and of their Acts Letters Canons c. Councils Years Acts Letters Canons c. The Council of MElun 1300 A Renewal of Eight Ecclesiastical Constitutions The Synod of Colen 1300 Twenty two Constitutions The Synod of Bayeux 1300 Constitutions divided into 113 Articles The Council of Auch 1300 Thirteen Articles The Council of Compeigne 1301 Six Articles An Assembly at Paris 1302 Acts. The Council of Pennafiel 1302 Fifteen Canons An Assembly at Paris 1303 Acts. The Council of Nogarol 1303 Nineteen Articles The Council of Compeigne 1304 Five Articles The Council of Auch 1308 Six Canons An Assembly at Tours 1308 Mention'd in Historians with the Deputations of such as were at it The Council of Presburg 1309 Nine Canons The Council of Saltzburg 1310 Five Constitutions renew'd with a particular Decree aboât Clandest Marriages The Council of Colen 1310 Twenty eight Articles The Council of Paris 1310 History of that Council The Council of Ravenna 1310 Mention'd by the Authors of that time The Council of Salamanca 1310 Mention'd by the Authors of that time The Council of London 1310 Mention'd by the Authors of that time The Council of Mentz 1310 Mention'd by the Authors of that time The Council of Ravenna 1311 Twenty two Constitutions The General Council of Vienna 1311 1312 Clement V's Letter to call that Council The Sentence and Letters against the Templars The Clementines particularly 1. Of Faith 2. Against the Errors of the Begards and Beguines and 3. concerning the Begging Friars The Council of Paris 1314 Three Articles The Council of Ravenna 1314 Twenty Canons The Council of Saumur 1315 Four Articles The Council of Nogarol 1316 Five Canons The Council of Senlis 1316 Letters of Peter de Courtnay Arch-Bp of Rheims The Council of Senlis 1317 A Rule concerning Ecclesiastical Privileges The Council of Ravenna 1317 Twenty two Constitutions The Council of Sens 1320 Four Canons The Council of London 1321 Eight Articles The Council of Valladolid 1322 Twenty seven Canons The Council of Colen 1322 A Confirmation of Rules The Council of Paris 1323 A Renewal of the Constitutions of the Council of Sens in 1320. The Council of Toledo 1323 Sixteen Canons The Council of Toledo 1324 Eight Articles The Council of Avignon 1326 Fifty nine Articles The Council of Complutum 1326 Two Articles The Council of Marsiac 1326 Fifty six Canons The Council of Senlis 1326 Seven Constitutions The Council of Ruffec 1327 A Sentence of Interdiction and a Rule for the Clergy The Council of London 1328 Nine Articles The Council of Compeigne 1329 Seven Canons The Council of Paris 1329 Acts. The Council of Lambeth 1330 Ten Constitutions The Council of Marsiac 1330 Acts. The Council of Macclesfield 1332 A Rule about the Festivals The Council of Salamanca 1335 Seventeen Articles The Council of Roan 1335 Thirteen Decrees The Council of Bourges 1336 Fourteen Canons The Council of Chateau-Gonthier 1336 Twelve Constitutions The Council of Avignon 1337 A Renewal of the Decrees made the last Council at Avignon with some new Ones in all 70 Articles An Assembly at Francfurt 1338 A Protestation against the Proceedings of John xxii against Lewis of Bavaria The Council of Toledo 1338 Five Articles The Council of Constantinople 1340 Mention'd by the Greek Authors of that time The Council of Constantinople 1341 Mention'd by the Greek Authors of that time The Council of London 1341 A Rule against Ambitious Clergy-Men The Council of London 1342 Twelve Canons The Council of London 1343 A Rule about the Privileges of the Clergy The Council of Constantinople 1344 The History of it and the Sentence of the Patriarch The Council of Noyon 1344 Seventeen Articles The Council of Paris 1346 Thirteen Canons The Council of Constantinople 1346 Mention'd in the Authors of that time The Council of Toledo 1347 Four Articles The Council of Constantinople 1347 A Letter of that Council The Council of Lambeth 1351 A Rule for the Immunities of the Clergy The Council of Beziers 1351 Eight Rules The Council of Constantinople 1355 Acts of this Council The Council of Toledo 1355 Constitutions The Council of Macclesfield 1362 A Rule for Festivals The Council of Lambeth 1362 Rule for Taxing Chaplains The Council of Anger 's 1365 Thirty three Articles The Council of York 1367 Ten Canons The Council of
at the beginning of his Collection of the Works of the ancient Fathers printed at Paris by Petit Anno 1672. The Greek Text of the four or five first Chapters is wanting in all these Editions but they are extant in Latin in the ancient Version which although barbarous and defective hath nevertheless served to correct the Greek Original in some places Of the Liturgies that are falsely attributed to the Apostles WE need only to reflect on what we find Recorded in the Epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians concerning the Administration of the Holy Sacrament of the Eucharist and upon The Liturgies of the Apostles the Accounts of St. Justin and other Primitive Fathers of the Church to be perswaded that the Apostles and their Successors celebrated the Eucharist with great Simplicity This hath been observed by all those that have written concerning Liturgies a BY all those that have written concerning Liturgies Gregorius Papa Lib. 7. Ep. 63. ad Joan. Syracus Mos Apostolorum fuit ut ad ipsam solummodo Orationem Dominicam oblationis Hostiam consecrarent Walafridus Strabo de Reb. Eccles. Cap. 21. Quod nunc agimus multiplici orationum cantilenarum consecrationum officio totum hoc Apostoli post ipsos ut creditur proximi orationibus commemoratione Passionis Dominica ficut ipse praecepit agebant simpliciter proficiente de hinc Religione amplius acta sunt à Christi cultoribus Officia Missarum Remigius Altissiodorensis de Celeb. Miss Lib. 1. Nam Missam B. Petrus Apostolus primus omnium Antiochiae dicitur celebrâsse in quâ tres tantummodò orationes in initio fidei proferebantur incipientes ab eo loco ubi dicitur Hanc igitur oblationem See Stephan Augustodun de Sacramento Altaris cap. 20. Benno Aug. de Offi. Miss c. 1. Rupert Tuit Lib. 2. de divi Off. c. 1. Hug. ãâã de S. Victor de Divi. Lib. 2. Cap. 11. Honorat Augustod in Gemm An. Lib. 1. Durand de Mende Rat. Off. Lib. 4. Cap. 1. Radulphus Tongrens de Canon Observat. S. Antonin in Summ. Maj. Tit. 13. Cap. 5. Cassand de Liturg. c. 18. Polydore Virgil and others that have treated of Rituals and of the Ceremonies of the Mass. who have unanimously agreed that the Celebration of the Mass was performed in those Primitive Ages without much Ceremony and that they used but few Prayers but by little and little others were added and several visible Ceremonies were annexed to render the Service more venerable to the People In fine the Churches afterwards regulated and committed to Writing the manner of Celebrating it and this is what they called Liturgies which being compiled conformably to the various Customs of divers Places are likewise found to be different And forasmuch as Men are naturally inclined to make some Alterations in their Exterior Habit many things from time to time have been successively added to them This single Remark is sufficient to shew that the Liturgies that bear the Name of the Apostles and Evangelists were not actually composed by them But to prove this clearly and beyond contradiction we shall only examine them one after another The Liturgy or Greek and Latin Mass attributed to St. Peter and published by Lindanus in the year 1589. from a Manuscript of Cardinal Sirlet's that was not very ancient and which was afterwards Printed at Paris by Morellus Anno 1595. cannot be St. Peter's for the following Reasons since mention is made therein of St. Sixtus Cornelius and St. Cyprian The Virgin Mary is called the Mother of God a Term that was not generally in use until after the Condemnation of the Nestorian Heresie The Canon of the Latin Mass which is reputed by St. Gregory to have been composed by a Scholastick that is to say a Learned Man of the Fifth Century is entirely inserted therein Moreover it contains divers Litanies taken from the Sacramentarium of St. Gregory and the Liturgies of St. Basil and St. Chrysostom There are also Prayers for the Patriach a term altogether unknown before the end of the Fourth Age of the Church and for the most religious Emperors In short if St. Peter had been the Author of this Liturgy it would have been used by the Church of Rome neither would it have lain hid during so many Ages These Reasons made the Learned Cardinal Bona say that this Liturgy was forged and that it was in all probability compiled by a Grecian Priest Latinized because it is collected partly from the Greek Liturgy and partly from the Latin and the name of St. Peter was prefixed to it either that it might obtain more Authority or because a great part of the Liturgy of the Church of Rome was comprehended therein The Mass of the Ethiopians that bears the name of St. Matthew appears more evidently to be forged There are Collects for Popes Kings Patriarchs and Arch-Bishops The Twelve Apostles are therein invocated The Four Evangelists are cited as also the Synods of Nice Constantinople and Ephesus The Nicene Creed is inserted with the Particle Filioque Moreover mention is likewise made of St. Athanasius St. Gregory and St. Basil together with the Epact the Golden Number and the Trisagion which plainly shews that this Liturgy is of a very late date One ought to give the same Judgment of the Liturgy of St. Mark published by Cardinal Sirlet and Printed at Paris by Morellus for we find therein the word Consubstantial and the Trisagion There are also several Prayers for the King and even for St. Mark himself and mention is made of Chalices Deacons Subdeacons Chanters Monks Religious Persons c. which Circumstances are apparent Demonstrations of its novelty There remains only the Liturgy attributed to St. James which divers Learned Men have taken much pains to vindicate but to no purpose for although it is more ancient than those that we have already examined since it is cited in the Synod that was holden in the Emperor's Palace in Trullo after the Fifth General Council yet we ought not to say that St. James was the Author thereof or that it was composed in his time For 1. The Virgin Mary is call'd in this Liturgy the Mother of God and the Son and the Holy Ghost are said to be Consubstantial with the Father terms that were altogether unknown in St. James's time But supposing that they were not is it credible that this Authority should not be alledged in the Councils of Nice Ephesus and Constantinople 2. We find therein the Trisagion and the Doxology that is to say the Sanctus and the Gloria Patri which were not generally recited in the Church until the Fifth Century for though it might be proved that they were in use before yet it must be confessed that it was not the general custom of the Church 3. There are Collects for those that were shut up in Monasteries Can any man say that there were Monasteries in the time of St. James 4. There is mention made of Confessors a
endeavour to demonstrate by many Arguments that the Doctrine contained in the Creed is that of the Apostles but they do not affirm that it was compiled by them and yet there could not have been a stronger or more convincing proof brought against those Hereticks than to have said thus to them You impugn the Doctrine of the Creed and yet it is certain that the Apostles were the Authors thereof therefore you impugn the Doctrine of the Apostles However they did not argue after this manner On the contrary they prove by Tradition and the Consent of the Apostolical Churches that the Doctrine comprised in the Creed is that of the Apostles Thirdly if the Apostles had made a Creed it would have been every where the same throughout all Churches and in all Ages all Christians would have learnt it by heart all Churches would have repeated it after the very same manner in fine all Authors would have expressed it in the same terms Now the contrary is evident for it is certain that not only in the second and third Centuries but also in the fourth there were many Creeds and all though the same as to the Doctrine yet differed in the Expression In the second and third Ages of the Church we find as many Creeds as Authors f As many Creeds as Authors St. Irenaeus exhibits a Creed l. 1. c. 2. and another in lib. 2. c. 1. Tertullian made use of three different Creeds in three several places In praescript lib. contra Praxeam de Virginibus velandis See Origen lib. 1. Peri Arch. in Dialog contra Marc. Optat. lib. 1. All which Creeds are different from the Vulgar and the same Author sets the Creed down after a different manner in several places of his Works which plainly shews that there was not then any Creed that was reputed to be the Apostles nor even any regulated and established Form of Faith Ruffinus in the fourth Century compares three ancient Creeds of the Churches of Aquileia Rome and the East and we may observe in these three Creeds none of which perfectly agrees with the common one very considerable differences in the terms as appears from the Table that is subjoyned at the end of this Article St. Cyril of Jerusalem in his Catechetick Lectures produceth a particular Creed that was used by the Church of Jerusalem when this Father wrote The Authors that have written Commentaries on the Creed as St. Augustine in his 119th Sermon St. Maximus Petrus Chrysologus Fortunatus and others omit divers Expressions that are inserted in our Apostolical Creed among others this at the end The Life Everlasting and St. Jerome observes in his Epistle to Pammachius that the Creed concludes with these words The Resurrection of the Body It is evident from these Reflections that although the Creed be the Apostles as to the Doctrine which it contains nevertheless it is not theirs as to all the terms and that they did not draw up any one form of Faith comprehended in a set number of words which they were all obliged to use But that having learn'd the same Faith from Jesus Christ they likewise taught it to all those that were converted to the Christian Religion and instructed them all in the same Mysteries That they that were thus trained up in this Faith had it so deeply imprinted on their mind as St. Justin and St. Irenaeus observe that they were always ready to give an account thereof and as often as they should be required to do it without making use of any one particular form and from thence proceeds the difference of the Creeds that are set down by the Fathers And lastly that for the assistance of the Memory certain forms of these Articles of Faith were afterwards compiled which were found to be different according to the diversity of the Churches wherein they were used For I doubt not in the least that besides the above-cited Creeds there were many others of which we have no knowledge from whence it must be inferred that Jesus Christ is the Author of the Doctrine contained in the Creed and that the Apostles preached and published it throughout the whole World but that it cannot be determined by whom these Forms were collected wherein this Doctrine is comprised It may be objected that St. Irenaeus Tertullian Lucifer Calaritanus and St. Jerome affirm that the Creed is the Rule of Faith which the Church hath received from the Apostles That St. Ambrose The Epistle of St. Barnabas says that the Church of Rome hath preserved the Apostolical Creed in its purity without Alteration That St. Augustine Ruffinus Leo Maximus Taurinensis Fortunatus Petrus Chrysologus and a great many others g And a great number of other Authors S. Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 2. Tertullian de Prascript c. 37. 13. de vel Virg. c. 1. Lucifer lib. 2. contra Const. Hier. Ep. ad Pammach St. Ambrose Ep. 7. lib. 1. As also Ruffinus in Expos. Symboli Aug. Serm. 115. Maximus St. Leo Fortunatus c. have taken it for granted as a thing beyond Controversie that the Creed was composed in an Assembly of the Apostles that this Opinion is Authorised by the Church and that it seems to be a rash Presumption to doubt of it And lastly that all Catholicks are agreed in this Judgment and that none but Hereticks or at least Persons that are suspected of Heresie durst presume to call it in question To these Objections I answer first that the Testimonies of St. Irenaeus Tertullian and Lucifer rather overthrow the vulgar Opinion than establish it for these Fathers do not assert that we have received the form of Faith from the Apostles but only the Faith and Doctrine that was communicated to them by Jesus Christ therefore if there were any force in the Objection it must be conluded that our Saviour is the Author of the Creed Moreover it is further to be observed that by the Phrase Rule of Faith used by Tertullian a set Form of Faith is not to be understood but the Faith it self which he declares to have been founded by Jesus Christ and Lucifer Calaritanus doth not discourse of the Creed but only of the Faith of the Church as it relates to our Saviour's Divinity Lastly when St. Jerome says that the Faith of the Creed which is an Apostolical Tradition was not written on Paper or with Ink but was engraved on the Fleshly Tables of the Heart he gives us to understand that he meant nothing else but that the Faith and Doctrine comprehended in the Creed proceeds from the Apostles who have taught it to all the Faithful After the same manner when St. Ambrose assures us that the Creed was preserved in its purity by the Church of Rome he doth not speak of the form of the Creed but of the Doctrine therein contained As for the other Authorities that are alledged they are of little moment Ruffinus is the first and the only Person among the Authors of the Fifth Century
should soon be destroyed 948 years after its Foundation and many other Things that could never be asserted by later Christians who would have been very far from admitting such Notions when they were convinced of the falsity of these Predictions Upon the whole matter it ought to be concluded that the Books of the Sibyls were certainly forged in the Second Century but it is difficult to determine the precise time and by whom this was done all that can be alledged as most probable is that they began to appear about the end of the Reign of the Emperor Antoninus Pius m They began to appear about the end of the Reign of Antoninus Pius Possevinus affirms that these Books were written under the Reign of Câmmodus but he is deceived in taking the Conflagration mentioned in Book V. for the Fire of the Temple of Vesta that happened in the time of that Emperor for the Temple of Jerusaleus is to be understood in this place which is called the desirable House and the Guardian Temple of God We have already shewn that the Author had seen Lucius and Marcus but that he knew not the later Emperors All the Fathers that have quoted the Sibylline Books wrote either under the Reign of Antoninus Pius or after that time Josephus indeed and Hermas cite the Sibyls but in general Terms and there were possibly some Verses extant under their Names even in the time of Josephus who produceth one of them concerning the Tower of Babel Lib. 1. Ant. c. 5. M. Vossius in his last Book gives us an Hypothesis of the Sibylline Oracles somewhat different from this he acknowledgeth that the ancient Writings of the Sibyls which were preserved until the burning of the Capitol were entirely prophane and differed from those that are cited by the Fathers But he maintains that among those that were brought from Greece by Octacilius Crassus there were some Prophecies inserted that had been received from the Jews who pretended that they were written by the Sibyls in which the Coming of the Messiah was foretold and that these were cited by the Fathers under the Name of The Books of the Sibyls which Title was actually attributed to them This Hypothesis which is well enough contrived yet lies liable to many Difficulties for first the Collection of Oracles ascribed to the Sibyls that was made after the burning of the Capitol related no less to the Pagan Superstitions than the ancient Verses ascribed to the Sibyl of Cuma Secondly Since the Predictions concerning Jesus Christ expressed in the passages of the Sibylline Books and quoted by the Fathers are clearer than those that were contained in the Prophecies of the Jews there is no probability that they could proceed from any of that Nation Lastly The Doctrine comprised in the Books of the Sibyls seems rather to be that of a Christian than of a Jew since the Coming of Jesus Christ is therein manifestly foretold the Resurrection of the Dead the Last Judgment and Hell Fire are expresly described in plain Terms and mention is made of the Millennium of the appearing of Anti-Christ together with many other Things of the like nature which could not be related but by one that had been instructed in the Christian Religion Therefore it is much more probable that the Writings attributed to the Sibyls were forged by a Christian rather than by a Jew However none ought to be surprised that we reject those Books as supposititious which have been quoted by the Ancients as real and it must not be imagined that we thereby contemn the Authority of the Fathers or that we impugn the Truth on the contrary we should do an Injury to it if we should endeavour to support it by false Proofs especially when we are convinced of their Forgery The Fathers are to be excused for citing the Sibylline Verses as true because they had not examined them and finding them published under the Name of the Sibyls they really believed that they were theirs but they that are certainly informed of the contrary would be inexcusable if they continued to rely on such Testimonials or refused ingenuously to confess what the Truth obliged them to own And indeed it ought not to be admired that the Fathers did not examine these Books critically it is sufficiently known that they wholly applied themselves to Matters of the greatest Consequence at that time and that they often happened to be mistaken in prophane Histories and to cite fictitious Books such are the Works of Hystaspes and Mercurius Trismegistus which they almost always joyned with those of the Sibyls as also the Acts of Pilate Apocryphal Gospels divers Acts of the Apostles and a great number of other Records that have been undoubtedly forged But altho' the most part of the ancient Writers cited the Oracles of the Sibyls yet there were even then many Christians that rejected them as Counterfeit and could not be perswaded to approve the practice of those that made use of their Testimony whom in derision they called by the Name of Sibyllists This is attested by Origen in his Fifth Book against Celsus Celsus says he objects that there are Sibyllists amonst us perhaps because he hath heard it reported that there are some amongst us who reprove those that affirm that the Sibyl is a Prophetess and call them Sibyllists St. Augustine hath likewise acknowledged the falsity of these pretended Oracles and as often as he makes mention of them he declares that he is not convinced of their Truth particularly in Lib. 18. c. 45. De Civit. Dei. Were it not says he that it is affirmed that the Prophecies that are produced under the Name of the Sibyls and others concerning Jesus Christ were feigned by the Christians And in cap. 47. It may be believed that all the Prophecies relating to Jesus Christ that are not contained in the Holy Scriptures have been forged by the Christians Wherefore there can be nothing more solid in confuting the Pagans than to alledge those Prophecies that are taken from the Books of our Enemies But the Heathens say they doubted not of the truth of the Predictions of the Sibyls that were urged by the Fathers they only put another sense upon them nay they even proceeded so far as to own that the Sibylline Verses foretold the Nativity of a certain new King and a considerable Revolution This is mentioned by Tully in divers places moreover when Pompey took the City of Jerusalem it was commonly reported that the Sibyl had foretold that Nature designed a King for the People of Rome the Senate was likewise astonished at it and by reason of this Prediction refused to send a General or an Army into Egypt Lentulus according to the Testimony of Cicero and Sâllust flatter d himself that he should become this King that was intimated by the Sibyl Others have interpreted this Prophecy with respect to Julius Câsar or Augustus as is observed by Cicero and Suetonius Virgil in his Fourth Eâlogue produceth the Verses
Christians that were Rich and Powerful to employ the Superfluities of their Fortune in these indispensible Duties and to use the World without being Wedded to it They taught them that they were obliged not only to avoid Criminal Pleasures such as Debauchery and those that were dangerous such as the publick Shows and Comedies but also all unprofitable Pleasures that had no other end but the mere entertainment of the Senses that they ought to content themselves with what was necessary without a sollicitous pursuit and search after those things that served only for Pleasure or Luxury That Christian Women ought to be extremely Modest in their Garb and Dress They commanded all Persons of whatsoever Condition to be Obedient to all Emperours Magistrates and Secular Powers They exhorted Wives to love their Husbands Husbands to cherish their Wives Children to obey their Fathers and Mothers and Parents to have a Care of their Children and reprehend them without bitterness they admonished the Faithful to be submissive to their Pastors and the Pastors to have a great deal of Charity and Zeal for their Flock In a word They prescribed all the Rules and Holy Maxims of the Gospel to the Observation of Christians and exhorted them to lead a Life conformable to them But what is most to be admired this excellent System of Morality was not only to be found in the Writings of the First Christians but it appeared and glittered in their Lives and Actions We say not great things says one of these Ancients but we live them Non eloquimur magna sed vivimus The End of the First Volume ADVERTISEMENT IN the Table of the Works of the Authors in this Volume under the Name Hippolytus in the Column of Books Lost dele the whole Paragraph What I said formerly c. A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE AUTHORS OF THE Old Testament With the Names of the Authors their Country and Employments Time of their Birth Time when they Flourished and time of their Death MOSES of the Tribe of Levi Chief of the People of Israel born in Aegypt in the 2433d Year of the World 1571 Years before Jesus Christ he brought the Israelites out of the Aegyptian Bondage in the Year 2513 and led them in the Wilderness for forty Years He died in the Year 2553. 1451 Years before the Birth of Jesus Christ. JOSHUA Son of Nun Moses's Successor born in the Year 2460 he succeeded Moses in the Year 2552 and governed the People till the Year 2570 died in the Year 2570 Aged 110 years JOB descended from Esau believed to be as old or older than Moses SAMUEL Prophet and last Judge of the People of Israel born in the Year 2849. he began to govern the People in the Year 2888 and ruled them 21 years died in the Year 2947. The AUTHORS of the Books of Judges and Ruth who lived before the Captivity DAVID Son of Jesse of the Tribe of Judah King of Israel born in the Year 2919 he reigned forty years i. e. 7 years in Hebron and 33 in Jerusalem died in the year 2990 and 1014 years before Jesus Christ. GAD and NATHAN Prophets prophesied under David and Solomon from the Year 2980. till the Year 3020 circiter SOLOMON Son of David King of Israel reigned from the Year 2990 till the Year 3030 died in the Year 3030. A HIJAH and IDDO Prophets under Solomon and Jeroboam HOSEA Son of Beeri Prophesied under Uzziah Jotham c. from the Year 3194 till towards the End of the next Age. JOEL Prophet some say soon after Hosea's death others not till after the Captivity ISAIAH Son of Amos of the Blood Royal began to Prophesie in the 25th Year of Uzziah in the Year 3219 and continued for an Age. AMOS Herdsman of Tekoah near Bethlehem began to Prophesie in the 24th Year of Uzziah i. e. about the 3218th Year of the World and continued 25 or 26 years OBADIAH Prophet Time when he lived and prophesied very uncertain JONAH Son of Amittai of the Tribe of Zebulun Prophesied from the end of the 31st Century of the World to the end of the 32d MICAH of the Tribe of Judah began to Prophesie in the Year 3257. under Jotham and continued under Ahaz and Hezekiah for about fifty years HABBAKKUK Prophet sometime in Manasses's Reign but uncertain NAHUM Prophet Time uncertain JEREMIAH born near Jerusalem of the Family of the Priests began to Prophesie in the Year 3375 and continued 45 Years BARUCH Scholar and Amanuenses to Jeremiah Prophesied in Jeremiah's time or rather after his death DANIEL Of the Blood Royal Prophesied during the Captivity from the Year 606 before Jesus Christ i. e. the Year 3398. of the World for almost 70 years EZEKIEL Son of Buzi the Priest began to Prophesie in the Year 3408 the fifth of the Captivity and continued under Jeconiah 22 years HAGGAI and ZECHARIAH Son of Berachiah the Son of ââ¦lde Prophesied after the People returned and began in the Year 3485. 519 years before the Birth of Jesus Christ. MALACHI Prophet after the two former TOBIT wrote after the Ten Tribes were carried away be Shalmanezer in the Year 3283 721 years before Jesus Christ. The Author of the Book of JUDITH uncertain Time uncertain EZRA returned from Babylon to Jerusalem in the Year 3537. NEHEMIAH the Author of the Book of Chronicles returned in the Year 3550. Lived in Ezra's time The LXX Interpreters under Ptolomy Philadelphus about the Year 3727 JESUS Son of Sirach under Ptolomy Euergetes in the Year 3759. The uncertain Author of the first Book of MACCABEES JASON Abridger of the Second PHILO JUDAEUS A Platonick Philosopher under the Emperors Tiberius and Caius Caligula JOSEPHUS of the Priestly Family descended from the Hasmonaeans born the Year 37. after Jesus Christ uââ¦er Vespasian ââ¦us and Domitian died in the Year 93 after Jesus Christ. JUSTUS of Tiberias at the same time A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE of the Authors of the NEW TESTAMENT With the Names of the Authors their Country and Employments Time of their Birth Time when they Flourished and time of their Deaths ST MATTHEW Publican converted by Jesus Christ and made an Apostle wrote his Gospel about the 39th year of the common Account St. MARK Disciple of St. Peter wrote about the Year 43 or perhaps several years after St. LUKE Physician of Antioch wrote his Gospel about the Year 56. of Jesus Christ. The Acts were written afterwards towards the Year 58. St. JOHN Son of Zebedee Apostle of Jesus Christ and the beloved Disciple wrote his Gospel about 100 years after the Birth of Jesus Christ. The Revelation in the Year 95. The time of his Epistles uncertain Died in the Year 101. after the Birth of Jesus Christ in the 68th year after his death SAUL or PAUL of the Tribe of Benjamin of the City of Tarsus converted in the Year 34. Wrote his two Epistles to the Thessalonians in the Year 52. In the Year 56 to the Galatians and Corinthians In the Year 57 to
the Discipline of that time than what is said of the Fall of Marcellinus is contrary to the History 'T is said That Marcellinus at first denied his Fault That the Synod declar'd to him he should be his own Judge That the Bishops durst not judge him because it was not lawful for any body to judge the First See I say nothing of the Impertinences which some of the Bishops are made to say that are unworthy of the Gravity and Simplicity of the Christians of the First Ages Lastly he who forg'd these Acts says that Dioclesian was inform'd of the Condemnation of Marcellinus when he was at War with the Persians which yet further discovers that these Acts are not ancient since the Persian War was ended before the Persecution of Dioclesian from whence it follows that he who fell into so gross a Fault in Chronology is a modern Author unworthy of any Credit Of the COUNCIL of Cirtha THE Violence of the Persecution being a little abated in Africk in the Year of Jesus Christ 305 some Bishops of Numidia assembled at the beginning of the Month of May in the City of Of Cirtha 305. Cirtha in the House of one Donatus because the Churches were not yet restor'd The occasion of this Synod was the Ordination of a Bishop into the See of this City of Numidia in the room of Paul The Bishops which were present there were Secundus of Tigisis Donatus of Mascula Marinus of Aquae Tibilitanae Donatus of Calama Purpurius of Limata Victor of Garbis Felix of Rotarium Nabor of Centurio and Secundus the younger A Bishop call'd Menalius would not be present for fear of being accus'd and convicted of having sacrificed to Idols These Bishops who were afterwards the Heads of the Donatist Faction accus'd one another mutually in this Council and all of them fearing lest they should be convicted of the Crimes of which they had accus'd one another they The Councils pardon'd one another referring themselves to the Judgment of God After which they ordain'd Silvanus Bishop of Cirtha You have the Acts of this Council in St. Austin in his Third Book against Cresconius Chap. 27. Of the COUNCIL of Alexandria under Peter Bishop of that Church IN the Year 306. Peter of Alexandria held a Council wherein he deposed Meletius being convicted Of Alexandria 306. of having sacrificed to Idols We have not the Acts of this Council and we know nothing more in particular of it Of the COUNCIL of Eliberis or Elvira THE place a The place The Name of this Council is very various Some call it Libertinum others Elibertinum others Heberitanum and some Eliberinum but the more common Name is Eliberitanum or Illiberitanum The ancient Geographers mention only Two Cities call'd by this Name whereof one was in Gallia Narbonensis and the other in Boetica 'T is thought that the first is Perpignan and the other in all probability is the City of Granada The First was destroy'd in the time of Pliny and Mela and 't is no wise probable that the Bishops of Spain should come so far to hold a Council Wherefore it is much more probable that this Council was held at the Spanish Elvira i. e. Granada and time b The time Those who said that this Council was held after the Year 400 affirm'd what is manifestly false since at that time the enjoining Penance for those who had sacrific'd to Idols was not debated The same Reason proves that there is no probability that it was assembled after the Council of Nice It seems to have been called before that of Arles but I do not believe that it was called before the Persecution of Dioclesian There is more probability that it was assembled when the Persecution ended in the West and when Dioclesian had abdicated the Empire in the Year 304. of the Council of Eliberis are very uncertain Some have thought that Of Eliberis or Elvira 305. this Council was assembled in a City of Gallia Narbonensis others say that this City was in Boetica and the most Learned think that this City of Eliberis was the same with Granada As to the time some Authors have placed it at the end of the Third Century others have remov'd it unto the end of the Fourth but the most probable Opinion is that it was assembled at the beginning of the Fourth Century before the Councils of Arles and Nice about the Year 305. The little Order that is observed in the Canons of this Council the great variety of Rules that are to be found in it and the multitude of Canons about different Matters make some Learned Men think probably enough that the Canons attributed to this Council are an ancient Code or an ancient Collection of the Councils of Spain However this be it cannot be doubted but these Canons are very Ancient and very Authentick The Discipline which they establish is very rigorous In the 1st Canon they are depriv'd of Communion i. e. of Absolution even at the point of Death who have voluntarily Sacrificed to Idols after they were baptized The 2d establishes the same Penalty against those who taking upon them after their Baptism the Office of Priests to False Gods were obliged to offer up Sacrifices to Idols by themselves or others and who have also encreased their Guilt by Murders or Adulteries The 3d. moderates this Penalty to those who have only caused profane shows to be represented and grants them Communion at the point of Death provided they put themselves under Penance and that they do not afterwards fall into Adultery The 4th is That if the Catechumens cause themselves to be chosen Priests to false Gods and act in profane Shows their Baptism shall be delay'd for three Years The 5th imposes Seven Years Penance upon a Woman that shall beat her Servant-Maid in such a manner that she dies within three Days after if the Woman had a design to kill her and Five Years Penance if she had no such design She is acquitted if the Maid dies more than Three Days after In the 6th Canon it is ordain'd That Absolution shall be refus'd even at Death to him who shall kill another by Treachery The 7th is That those who relapse into Adultery after they have undergone Penance shall not be received even at Death The 8th subjects a Woman to the same Penalty who has forsaken her Husband without cause to marry another The 9th declares That 't is not lawful for a Woman tho' she has forsaken her Husband because of Adultery to marry another and that if she does it she ought not to be admitted to Communion till he whom she has married be dead or at least till the extremity of Sickness make it necessary to grant it her The 10th allows Husbands to be baptiz'd who have forsaken their Wives and Wives who have forsaken their Husbands for Adultery while they were Catechumens But if a Christian Woman marries a Man who has forsaken his Wife without
Charles Martel Maire of the Palace or General of France 19. Charles the Bald. Gives up to the Romans the Right of Soveraignty 19. Suffragans how Ordained 129 130. Their Power 249 250. 257. Christian. The Name useless to those who lead a Life unworthy of a Christian 142. Christophorson Judgment upon his Translation of the Ecclesiastical History 4. Church Authority and Mark of the Catholick Church 81 82 111. But one Catholick Church spread over the whole Earth 90 112. Principal Mark of that Church 90 91. Churches of the East Divided upon occasion of that of Antioch 123. 130. 130 137 c. 187 188. Church of Rome It s Authority 90. Churches Principal and their Rights Church of Jerusalem Establishment of their Dignity 107. 252. Churches of Gaul Difference for Primacy 285. Circus Canon against those which run in the Circus 247. Ciriha City of Numidia ãâã there in 305. The Names of the Bishops that assisted in it 241. Clergy Canons concerning the Qualities Life and Manners of Priests Bishops and other Clerks 141 142 143. 205. 207. 247 248 249 250. 268. 270. 273. 276 277. 280 281. 284 285 c. Not subject to Publick Penance 26. 143. Immunities and Exemptions 15 16. Edicts of Constantine in their favour ibid. Cologne Council of Cologne in 346. against Euphratas 258. Communion How it ought to be Received 114. Of Frequent Communion 137. Confirmation Given by the Bishop with the holy Chrism conferrs the Holy Ghost 85. Constantius Emperour of the East 30. Causes Pope Liberius to be imprisoned 18. Constantinople Council there in 336 against Marcellus of Ancyra 255. Another in 338 against Paul Bishop of that City ibid. Another in 360. by the Acacians 265. Constantine the first Christian Emperour 11. His Parents ibid. Proclaimed Emperour by his Souldiers ibid. Defeats the Tyrant Maxentius ibid. Goes to Milan to Celebrate the Marriage of his Sister with Lioinius 12. Quarrels with him ibid. His care for the Church and what belonged to it ibid. Assembles a Council at Rome ibid. Gives Judgment at Milan in favour of Caecilian against the Donatists ibid. Declares War against Licinius ibid. Makes Laws in favour of the Christians and for the Celebration of the Lord's Day ibid. Abrogates the Edicts of Licinius against the Christians ibid. Labours to appease the Quarrel between Alexander and Arius ibid. Assembles a Council of both the East and West at Nice where he Assists What pass'd there ibid. What he did at Jerusalem 13. His Zeal for the Christian Religion ibid. Unblamable if he had not Favoured the Bishops of Arius's Party against St. Athanasius ibid. He recalls to Tyre the Fathers of the Council of Jerusalem and Why ibid. Banishes St. Athanasius to Triers ibid. His Baptism ibid. In what Place and by whom ibid. His Death and how long he Reigned 14. His Character ibid. Is put among the Saints by the Greeks 14. Account of his Speeches by Eusebius 14 15. Discourse upon the Feast of Easter 15. Letters ibid. and 16. Edicts in Favour of the Christian Religion 16 17. Suppositions donation 17 c. Constantius Chlorus The only Emperour in the Tenth Persecution that did not persecute the Christians 11. and a. Constans Emperour Protector of St. Athanasius Died in 350. 31. Consubstantial When and where that Word was first used 2. Councils History and Abridgment of the Councils held in the Fourth Century 241 c. to the end Councils of Cabarsussa and Bagais in 393 and 394. 277. Councils of Constantinople I. In 381. 271. II. In 382 ibid. III. In 383. 272. Another in the Year 394. 285. Cousin President His French Translation of Eusebius's Ecclesiastical History and his Judgment upon that Author 4. Creed Of the Creed of St. Cyril 110. Cross. Sign of the Cross 111. 115. Apparition of a Cross 12 115. Invention of the true Cross 13. St. Cyprian the Martyr His Character by St. Gregory Nazianzen 166. Cyprus Council of Cyprus in the Year 399 where the Books of Origen were Condemned 285. St. Cyril of Jerusalem Life and Ordination 107. Judgments for and against him ibid. 115. His Quarrel with Acacius who Assembled a Council against him in which he is Deposed and upon what Pretence 107. And is so again in the Council of Constantinople ibid. His Successors ibid. Catechetical Lectures justified ibid. d e f. Letters attributed to him 115. Judgment upon his Stile and Doctrine ibid. Different Editions of his Works ibid. D. DAmasus Pope His Ordination disturbed by Ursicinus 120. His Genuine Letters 121. Supposititious Letters 122. Poems and Epigrams ibid. Editions of his Works ibid. Council under Damasus 270. Tome sent to the East by Damasus 271. Deacons Canons concerning them 247. 248. 253. 257. 261. 269. 276. 278. 280. 284. 285. Dead Prayer of the Church for the Dead 8. 237. 238. 289. Dedication Dedication or Consecration of a Church necessary before Celebration in it 39 40. Deposition What is necessary for the Deposition of a Bishop 285. Desiderius King of the Lombards invades the Exarchate of Ravenna 19. Destiny Against Destiny 6. 15. 179. 188. 206. Dianius Bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia enemy to St. Athanasius 122. 132. Dictinius Errors and Writings of this Priscillianist 191. Didymus of Alexandria His profound Learning 103. Catalogue of his Works ibid. Abridgment of his Book of the Holy Ghost ibid. c. Excellency of that Book 104. Commentaries upon the Canonical Epistles 105. Treatise against the Manichees ibid. Diodorus of Tarsus His Life 188. His Writings ibid. His Doctrine 125. 189. Dionysius of Alexandria His Opinion upon the Trinity 42. Discipline of the Church Canons concerning the Discipline of the Church 140 141. 195 196 197. 242. c. to 245. 247 248 c. 252 256 c. 260. 267 268. 273. 276 c. 280. 283 c. Abridgment of the Discipline of the Church in the Fourth Century 287 c. to the end Regulation of the Discipline of the Church See the Extract of the Canons of the Councils from p. 241. to the end Diviners Canons against those who pretend to Divination 143. 249. Divine Qualities necessary in a Divine 170. Divinity of the Jews by whom embraced 5. Doctrine Abridgment of the Doctrine of the Church in the Fourth Century 287. Donatists History of them 12 c. 15 c. 241. 246. Refutation of their Error 87 88 c. Convicted of delivering up the Scripture and of making a Schism 89 90. Judgment given against them 90 c. Several Books against them 93 94 95 96. Donatus Bishop of Carthage chief of the Donatists not Bishop of Calama 66. and a. Writ several little Treatises ibid. and b. Duties of Christians and principally the Ecclesiastical 205 c. Drunkenness A Discourse against this Vice 153. E. EGypt Council of the Bishops of Egypt in 363 held at Antioch 266. Elvira Council held in that City in the Year 305. The time of this Council not certainly known nor the Name of the City 242. and a. b. St. Ephrem
Pâ⦠ând particularly amoââst thâ Wââks of S. Nilus where there are several of Evagrius's Writings whether S. Nilus quoted them or whether it happened by the Additions of Transcribers is uncertain Socrates Chap. 7. of the Third Book of his History cites a passage of Evagrius taken out of his Gnostical Treatise wheâe it is said That it is impossible to define the Divinity and to expound the Trinity The same Author afterwards cites two passages of Evagrius in the 2âd Chapter of the 4th Book of his History whereof one is taken out of the Gnostical Book and thâ othââ out of the Practical Book Maximus S. John Damascene and Anthony quote many Sântences of thââ Author which âre found amongst the Works of S. Nilus Cotelierius in the Third Volume of his Monuments of the Greek Church Page 68 c. hath given us part both of the Gnostical and of the Practical Books of Evagrius which he took out of two Greek Manuscripts and out of Authors who quoted those Discourses They begin with a Letter to Anatolius which is aâ a ââeface âo the whole Work of the two Books This Preface is followed by 71 ââaâtâââ or Sââteâces drawn from the Gâostical Book which are written without ârdââ and ãâã one with another There is mâre Order in the 100 Chapters drawn from the Practical Book The following Treatise contains eleven Instructions for the Monks And this is what Cotelierius could find of the Works of Evagrius His Antirrhetical Treatise or of the Eight Evil Thoughts is equally imperfect as we have it For that which Bigotius hath given in Greek the Translation whereof was found in S. John Damascene and in the Bibliotheca Patrum before the Book of S. Nilus of the Eight Vices is not the intire Treatise of Evagrius but only an Epitome containing the Titles and the Summ of those Eight Chapters as Bigâtius judiciously observes and may be proved by the Testimony of Socrates who assures us That that Book of Evagrius contained several passages of Scripture whereas there is not one in this Some also ascribe to Evagrius the History of an Hermite called Pacân related in Palladius Chap. 29. and to be found amongst the Works of S. Nilus published by Suarez at Rome who observes that this Treatise was ascribed to Evagrius in his Manuscript as well as the following which is a Dogmatical Letter concerning the Trinity the Author whereof refutes the Errors both of the Arians and Macedonians This Letter belongs to Evagrius who writ it while he was at Constantinople with S. Gregory Nazianzen It is very probable also that the Sentences or Maxims which are from Page 543 to 575 of the Writings attributed to S. Nilus are written by Evagrius as Holstenius confesses upon the Authority of Manuscripts The Greek Manuscripts have quoted some of them under his Name and they have great relation to those which Gennadius speaks of To these must be added those which we find under the Name of Evagrius at the latter end of the First Volume of the Bibliotheca Patrum in Greek and Latin of the Year 1624 and a small Treatise of the Names of God which is very obscure published by Cotelierius in the Second Volume of his Monuments of the Greek Church p. 116. MARK MARK the Hermite of whom we are to speak in this place lived about the end of the Fourth Century Palladius and Sozomen speak of him as of a very holy Man He composed Mark some Ascetical Treatises which have been attributed by Bellarmine and some others to one Mark who lived under Leo the Emperour in the Ninth Century But Photius having made a very exact Extract of thâse Treatises it is impossible they should be of a Man that lived since him And therefore they must be ascribed to that Mark who lived about the latter end of the Fourth Century This is what he saith of it in the Two hundredth Volume I have read Eight Books of Mark the Monk whereof the First is intituled Of the Spiritual Life it may be profitable to those who have undertaken to lead a Religious life i. e. to be Monks as well as the following in which he shews That they are deceived who think to be justified by their Works shewing that this is a very dangerous Opinion He adds to this Instruction wholsome Precepts that lead to a Spiritual life The Third Book is of Repentance his design here is to shew that this Vertue is of use at all times This Book aims at the same end as the fore-going and the same use may be made of it His Style is clear enough because he makes use of common terms and speaks of things in general but he wants the smoothness of Old Athens If there be some darkness it doth not proceed from the terms he useth but from the things he treateth of which are of such a nature that it is easier to comprehend them by practice than by discoursing Wherefore you shall find the same obscurity not only in the Books now mentioned but also in those that follow and in all the Books of those that have written of the Monastick life and have discoursed of the Motions and Passions of the Soul as well as of the Actions which they produce it being impossible to teach with Words those things that depend upon practice The Fourth Book by way of Questions and Answers shews That by Baptism we have received not only the Pardon and Remission of our Sins but also the Grace of the Holy Spirit and many other Spiritual gifts The Fifth is a kind of Conference of the Spirit with the Soul whereby he proves That we our selves are Authors of our Sins and that we ought to accuse no body else upon that account The Sixth is in the form of a Dialogue between Mark and an Advocate who discourse of these following Subjects That none is to seek revenge for an injury received because the wrong we suffer is to be looked upon as a punishment for our Sins he adds that it is difficult to please Men and that Prayer is to be preferred before any other labour He concludes by explaining wherein the Desires of the Flesh consist He treats of Fasting in the Seventh Book that is not written by way of Dialogue The Eighth is directed to a Monk called Nicolas treating of the ways of appeasing of Anger and of quenching of Lust. There is also a Ninth Book against the Melchisedechians wherein he spareth not his own Father who had been tainted with that Heresie Those that would read usefull Books will not lose their time in reading of this The Order of these Books is not the same in all Copies In some those are found last which we have named first This Observation of Photius is verified by the Latin Edition of these Eight Books which were published by Johannes Picus President of the Inquests in the Parliament of Paris and inserted into the Bibliotheca Patrum The Four first are there in Photius's order but
under S. Chrysostom's Name in the Sermon upon Pentecost in the Sermon preached before Arcadius Theodosius's Son upon the words of the beginning of S. John In the beginning was the Word c. in the Sermon of Circumcision that of the Remembrance of Martyrs and upon Jesus Christ's being Shepherd and Sheep in that upon these words of S. Paul My grace is sufficient for thee in that of the prodigal Son of Herodias's Daughters dancing in that upon the Words of Matth. 13. The Jews being assembled took counsel in the Sermon of the Ten âirgins the Homily of the Woman taken in Adultery and of the Pharisees in that upon Good-Friday of the Man that was born blind and upon these words of Jesus Christ Matth. 6. Take heed that you do not your Alms before Men to be seen of them in the Sermon against Hypocrisie in that upon the beginning of the Year in the Homily about the barren Fig-tree in the Sermon of the Pharisee's Feast that of Lazarus and Dives and in that upon the beginning of Psalm 92 which is the 105th in the 5th Volume of S. Chrysostom of the Eton Edition The Author of these Homilies writes in a short concise Style enlarges much upon Dogmatical points and very little upon Moral ones What he says is intermixt with Allegories In a word if one compares these Homilies one with another and with them that are certainly written by Severianus he will find that they are very like The Homilies of the Theophany and the Marriage in Cana are two inconsiderable Discourses unworthy of S. Chrysostom That of the evil Woman is yet worse It was composed by some modern Greek who having read in History that S. Chrysostom had made a Discourse against Women made one to represent it In which either he or some body else hath put these words in the beginning that Sozomen relateth Herodias is mad again and asketh for S. John ' s Head The rest of this Discourse is a continual Repetition of impertinent things The Homily of the Canaanitish Woman is also in Latin among the Homilies upon several passages of the New Testament ascribed to Origen and in the Collection of Homilies upon S. Matthew Hom. 14th and 17th But here it is in Greek and larger The Doctrine and Thoughts of this Discourse are rational enough but the Style is very different from S. Chrysostom's The Sermons upon S. John the Fore-runner of Jesus Christ upon the Apostles S. Poter and S. Paul upon the Twelve Apostles S. Thomas the Apostle and S. Stephen are unworthy of S. Chrysostom not only for the Substance but also the Style Yet the last of them is something more rational than the foregoing The Discourse of S. Thomas is quoted under S. Chrysostom's Name in the sixth Council and in that of Lateran under Pope Martin I. The Homilies of the Annunciation Theophany and the Resurrection have no Relation to S. Chrysostom's Style The Sermon concerning the Woman of Samaria is a Discourse whose beginning is quite of another Style than S. Chrysostom's The latter End is taken word for word from the 31st Homily of S. Chrysostom upon the Gospel of S. John The four Sermons of the Ascension published by Vossius are not unworthy of S. Chrysostom though the Style is not altogether the same with that of this Father's Works In all probability they are part of those Two and Twenty which Photius read which he mentions in the 25th Volume as well as the Sermon upon the same Subject cited by Facundus l. 11. c. 14. The Homily which proves that a Disciple of Jesus Christ ought never to be angry does not come near to the Style or the loftiness of S. Chrysostom The Sermon of the false Prophets is a Declamation made by some Greek rather than a Discourse really preached by S. Chrysostom before his Death as the Title proves The Homily of the publick Games in the Cirque is a pitifull Discourse not worth reading The Sermon of Christ's Nativity Page 493. is quoted by S. Cyril as S. Chrysostom's in his Treatise to the Empresses mentioned in the Council of Ephesus there is no considerable difference of Style which convinces me that it is S. Chrysostom's or at least that it was taken out of his Works The three following Sermons the First whereof is upon the Words of S. Luke's Gospel ch 2. Caesar Augustus made a Decree that all the World should be taxed c. the Second upon the Answer given to Zachariah Ch. 1. of S. Luke and the Third upon S. John's Conception are all written in the same Style very different from S. Chrysostom's they contain abundance of insipid Observations upon the Text of S. Luke which one cannot read without Tediousness and Trouble The Homily upon the Parable of the Housholder that hired Work-men into his Vine-yard doth much resemble S. Chrysostom's Style if it be not his it belongs to some ancient eloquent Author and ought to be placed among those Discourses which though perhaps not genuine yet are not to be despised Some Fragments of them may be found amongst the Homilies which were collected out of the Works of S. Chrysostom I think the same Judgment ought to be made concerning the Sermon or rather the Fragment of the Homily upon the Publican and the Pharisee and of that about the blind Man and Zacheus which are unworthy of S. Chrysostom A Discourse made to prove that Monks ought not to use rallery or freedom of Speech is of the kind and style of S. Chrysostom there is a digression against those that kept Women with them The Authors of S. Chrysostom's Life observe that he wrote six Orations upon that Subject This might perhaps be one of them The Panegyrick upon S. John the Evangelist is not worth any thing but is a pitifull Discourse made up of obsolete and senseless Words The second Homily of the Holy Cross is written by the Monk Pantaleon Deacon of Constantinople who lived in the 13th Century The first Discourse upon the same Subject does not belong to a better Author The beginning of the Homily of S. Peter's Abjuration is likewise written by some modern Greek who added at the latter End an Exhortation taken out of S. Chrysostom's Discourse upon these words of S. Paul Having the same Spirit c. The Homily of Bread and of Alms is a Collection of several Notions of S. Chrysostom's upon that Subject The Discourse of Easter is very like S. Chrysostom's Style The Sermon about Jesus Christ's second Coming is a Preface annexed to the moral Exhortations of the 25th and 31st Homilies upon the Epistle to the Romans There are several other Sermons in the Greek Edition of S. Chrysostom printed at Eton which were not inserted into the Greek and Latin Edition of Paris as not belonging to S. Chrysostom or else but Collections out of this Father's Works In the 5th Volume page 680 there is one upon these words Psal. 92. Dominus regnavit c. and upon those
of the Manners of the Manichees Of the Usefulness of Faith Of Two Souls Conference with Fortunatus and Felix Against Adimantus Against the Epistle of the Foundation of the Manichees Against Faustus Thirty three Books Of the Nature of Good Against Secundinus Against the Adversary of the Law and the Prophets Two Books Letters 79th and 236th ORIGENISTS Anastasius's Letter to John of Jerusalem and a fragment of a Synodical Letter of his against Origen John of Jerusalem his Apology Theophilus's Paschal Letters St. Jerom's Apologetick to Domnion and Pammachius Letters to Apronius and Avitus against the Errours of Origen His three Books of Apology against Rufinus ãâã Invectives of Rufinus against St. Jerom. His Apology to Pope Anastâsius ãâ¦ã Augustin's Freatise against the Origenists and Prisâ⦠His 237th Letter against the Priscillianists His 265th Letter against the Novatians ARIANS ãâ¦ã Jerom's Treatise against Helvidius His two Books against Jovinian with his Apology to Pammachius His Treatise against Vigilantius and two Books against the same Dialogue against the Lucifârians ãâ¦ã Augustin's Answer to the Discourse of an Arian His Conference against Maximinus His Letters 238th 239th 240th 241st and 242d PELAGIANS ãâ¦ã Jerââ's Letter to Câesiphon and three Books of Dialogues against the Pelagians ãâ¦ã Aâgustin's Treatise against the Pelagians contained in the tenth Tome of his Works whereof see the Catalogue in the preceding Table His Letter 140th and others noted in the Table of Letters disposed according to their Arguments by the Benedictines ãâã of the Council of Carthage of the Year 4â8 Acts of the Council of Diospolis of the Conference of Jerusalem and of the Councils of Carthage and Mileâ⦠against Pelagius and Coelestius DONATISTS St. Augustin's Treatises against the Donatists contained in the ninth Tome of his Works See the Catalogue as above His other Treatises and Letters against the same Hereticks whereof there is a Table at the end of the ninth Tome His Letter 23d and others marked by the Benedictines in the Table of Letters Treatises upon the Articles of Religion St. Chrysostom's six Discourses of the incomprehensible Nature of God His Treatise of the Divine Providence to Stagyrius Treatise of Virginity ââ¦us's Explication of the Creed The Confeâsions of Faith of Pelagius and Coelestius St. Augustin's Treatises of the true Religion and the Manners of the Church his explication of the Creed Manual to Laurentius Dâscourse of the Instruction of the Ignorant Discourse of the Belief of things we cannot comprehend Treatise of Faith and Good Works Treatise of the Usefulness of Faith Letters upon dâvers Articles of Religion marked in the Catalogue of the Benedictines his Books of Retractations Upon the Trinity St. Jerom's two Letters to Damasâs upon the Hâpostaâes St. Chrysostom's Sermon concerning the Consubstantiality A Treatise of Isaac a ãâ¦ã ãâã vpon the Trinity and the ãâã St. Augustin's fifteen Books upon the Trinity Upon the Incarnation Fragments of Homilies of Flavianus and Antiochus produced by Theodoret. Fragments of Theodorus Mopsuestenus St. Chrysostome's Letter to Caesarius against the Errors of Apollinaâis where also the Eucharist is spoken of Upon different Subjects St. Chrysostom's Homily concerning the Resurrection of the Dead his Sermon concerning Daemons St. Paulinus's Twelfth and Forty second Letters concerning the Fall of Man and the Merits of Jesus Christ. St. Augustin's Books against the Academicks his Treatise of Blessedness Treatise of Immortality and of the quantity of the Soul Discourse of Musick Book of a Master Three Books of Free will Answers to several Questions Answers to the Questions of Simplicianus and Dulcitius Two Discourses against Lying Another Discourse concerning the Pââ¦diction of Daemons Four Books concerning the Origination of the Soul Treatises concerning the Discipline of the Church The Canonical and Paschal Letters of Theophilus The Letters of Pope Innocent I. Some of St. Chrysostom's Sermons upon the chief Feasts of the Year St. Chrysostom's Defence of a Monastick Life Comparison between a Monk and a King Books of the Priesthood Two Discourses to Theodoruâ Three Treatises of Compunction of heart Treatise of Virginity Two Discourses against Women's âohabiting with Clerks Discourse to a Nun against Raillery Two Discourses to a Young Widow Homily of Anathema and some others of his St. Jerom's Letters contained in the first Tome of his Works Treatises against Jovinian and Vigilantius Several Letters of St. Paulinus and particularly the 1st 2d 45th 46th 22d 23d 26th 29th 30th 32d 38th Letter of Bachiarius concerning Penance Ursinus's Treatise against the Reiteration of Baptism conferr'd by Hereticks St. Augustin's Treatises concerning Continence and the benefits of Marriage of Holy Virginity of the advantages of Widowhood of adulterous Marriages of the labour of Monks and of the care they ought to have for the Dead his Answers to the Questions of Dulcitius Letters marked in the Table of the Benedictins The Letter of Pope Zosimus and Pope Boniface I. Synesius's Letters and particularly the 5th 9th 11th 12th 13th 57th 58th 79th 89th 66th 67th 76th 95th and 105th Canons of the Councils related at the end of this Volume Books of Morality and Piety ãâã ãâã Fragments of Books of Evagrius Ponticus ââ¦urses of Mark the Hermit ãâ¦ã Psychomachia Cathemerinon and Hamarâ⦠ãâ¦ã Hundred Chapters of a Spiritual Life ãâ¦ã among the Works of St. Chrysostom ãâ¦ã ãâã Sermons with the Extracts of Phoâ⦠ââ¦ks ââ¦tters contained in the first Tome of ââ¦ks ãâ¦ã âââmons whereof see the Catalogue in ãâã ãâã ãâ¦ã ãâã ââscourses of Piety and Morality see the Ca ãâã ãâã the ãâã part of his Letters ãâ¦ã Seven Letters â⦠part of the Letters of St. Paulinus ãâ¦ã ãâã 13th 22d 23d 30th 32d ãâ¦ã ãâã to Aââthius entituled the Eccleâ⦠ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã ãâã âo Câlancia attributed to St. Pauâ⦠â⦠Thirty two Poems ãâ¦ã Demetrià s and some others in St. ãâ¦ã ââ¦s ââ¦manners of the Church ãâ¦ã Bâ⦠ãâ¦ã âeligion most part of ââs Sermons chiefly those of the â⦠ââird and ãâã Clââ¦s Treâ⦠of ãâã and Good Works ãâ¦ã âanual âo Lââ¦ius â⦠Comââ¦at ãâã of Patience ãâ¦ã Letters mentioned in the Table of the â⦠ãâ¦ã ãâã ãâã ãâ¦ã ãâã particularly that of the ãâã of well ãâã and those concerning Proâ⦠ãâã ãâã ãâã particularly the 95th ãâ¦ã and Discourses upon the Holy Scripture BOOKS of Criticism ãâã 's Tââ¦se of the best manner of Translating his Book of the Names of Countries and Cities spoken of ãâã Scripture Explication of the proper Names of the Hebrews Explication of the Hebrew Alphabet Book of the Tradition of the Jews â⦠Letters upon divers critical Questions â⦠â⦠to Minerius and Paulinus Verââ¦s of the Text of the Bible from the Sepââ¦t and from the Hebrew â⦠Harmony of the four Gospels St. Chrysosioââ¦'s Homily upon the beginning of the Acts of the Usefulness of reading the Holy Scripture and ãâã others St. ââgustââ's four ãâã of the Christian Doctrine his ãâã ââ¦ks of particular ways of speaking used in ãâã ââ¦en ãâã Books of the Bible and Questions upoâ ãâã same Books â⦠ãâã Scripture ââ¦
of the Novatians who exclude the Laity from Communion for trivial Sins Asclepiades answered him That besides Idolatry there were many other Mortal Sins for which the Church deposeth the Clergy for ever And that the Novatians did also excommunicate the Laity for ever who had committed those Sins leaving the Power of Pardoning them to God only Socrates tells us further That Atticus foretold his own Death to Calliopius and that he did die indeed according to his own Prediction in the Year 427. in the beginning of October Besides this Letter of which we have just now spoken Theodoret in his Second Dialogue cites a Fragment of a Letter to Eupsychius concerning the Incarnation He wrote also a Letter to S. Cyril Bishop of Alexandria To perswade him to put S. Chrysostom's Name in the * Ecclesiastical Tables wherein the Names of the Living and Dead Saints were written and out of which they were read and solemnly commemorated at the publick Prayers to shew respect to them and Communion with them Diptychs as we understand by the Answer which S. Cyril made to him related in the Fourth Book of Facundus by whom we are informed That Atticus was as moderate as S. Cyril was angry upon that account We have Atticus's Letter and S. Cyril's Answer to it among the Epistles of the latter These Fragments of the Writings of Atticus make it evident That Socrates hath passed a sound Judgment of his Character Style and Temper Gennadius says That he had made an excellent Book concerning Faith and Virginity dedicated to the Princesses the Daughters of Arcadius in which he condemns the Error of Nestorius before-hand S. Cyril cites a Passage of it in his Book to the Empresses which is also repeated with another in the Council of Ephesus altho Vincentius doth not reckon Atticus among those who were alledged for Witnesses of the Faith of the Church in the Council of Ephesus and says That these Passages are not to be found in some Manuscripts of that Council TICHONIUS TICHONIUS an African an ingenious Man of the Party of the Donatists was accounted Tichonius very skilful in the Literal Sence of Holy Scripture Nor was he wholly ignorant of Profane Sciences but he was very well versed in Ecclesiastical Studies He hath composed a Treatise containing Seven Rules for the explaining of the Holy Scripture of which S. Austin hath made an Abridgment in his Third Book of the Christian Doctrine Gennadius teaches us That he had also written Three Books of the Intestine War and a Narration of several Reasons why he quotes the Ancient Synods in the Defence of his own Party He further adds That he had made a Commentary upon the Revelation in which he explains that Book in a Spiritual Sence altogether He therein did reject the conjectural Opinion of the Millennium and maintained That there should be but one Resurrection of the Good and Sinners which would happen at the same Time Insomuch that according to his Judgment the first Resurrection of the Just is here below in the Church when being delivered by Faith from the Death of Sin they receive by Baptism the earnest of Eternal Life He affirms in that Book That the Angels are Corporeal He flourished according to Gennadius at the same time as Ruffinus and S. Austin under the Empire of Theodosius the Great and his two Sons We have his Book of the Seven Rules published by Schottus and inserted in the Bibliotheca Patrum It is very obscure and of little use S. Austin's Abridgment of it is to be seen at the End of his Third Book of the Christian Doctrine LEPORIUS THis Monk is numbred among the Ecclesiastical Authors upon the account of a Book which Leporius he made to retract the Errors of Pelagius and Nestorius of which we have spoken in the Works of S. Austin We may also see what is said of it by S. Leo among the Testimonies of the Fathers touching the Verity of the two Natures in Jesus Christ. Facundus Bishop of Harmianum l. 1. c. 4. Gennadius c. 59 Cassian in the Book of the Incarnation c. 4. And Vigilius Tapsensis l. 2. of the Trinity S. ISIDORE of Damiata ISIDORE a A Priest All the Ancients give him no other Title and it doth not appear by his Letters that he had any other a Priest b Of Damiata Ephrem in Photius c. 228. saith That he was born at Alexandria nevertheless it may be said That he was of Damiata because he retreated into a place near that City as appears by his Letters of Damiata â Anciently called Pelusium whence he is usually styled Pelusiota by Authors a City in Egypt situated upon the Mouth of the River S. Isidore Pelusiota Nilus flourished in the Reign of Theodosius the Younger c He embraced a Monastick State His Letters make it evident enough and Evagrius l. 1. c. 15. of his History assures us of it in the same Terms that we have used He embraced a Monastick State and spent his whole Life in mortifying his Body by continual Abstinence and in nourishing his Soul with Meditation upon Celestial Doctrines insomuch that it may be said of him That he lived an Angel's Life upon Earth and that he was a Living Picture of a Monastick and Contemplative Life He was in so great Reputation for his Piety Doctrine and Eloquence that the Greeks gave him the Surname of a Famous So Evagrius calls him ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Whose Fame is spread far as the Poet says They that make use of this passage to prove that he made Poems understand it iââ Ephrem gives him a like Epithet Famous Facundus reports That he had written two thousand Letters Suidas attributes to him three thousand upon the Holy Scripture and five thousand upon different Subjects Nicephorus also reckons ten thousand but it is almost incredible that he should write so great a number But however that be we have no more than 2012. and there are no more Dr. Cave 2013. extant in the most ancient Manuscripts He had composed some other Works b He speaks himself of a Treaâââe of Fate against the Gentiles Suidas says That he had composed some other Works He cites the Treatise of Fate in Let. 253. lib. 3. I do not believe it a distinct Treatise from that against the Gentiles cited in the 137th and 228th Letters of the second Book because what is said in those Places respects the same matter He speaks himself of a Treatise of Fate against the Gentiles Evagrius makes mention of some Writings of Isidorus to S. Cyril but it may be he intends the two Letters which he wrote to him which are still extant and which are recited by Facundus By them we are taught That he was yet alive in the Time of the Council of Ephesus but he was then very old The Greek and Latin Church celebrate his Memory on the fourth Day of February The Epistles of this Author are
and in Theophanes's Chronicle but this does not seem to be so ancient for in S. Cyril's Time S. Hierom's Translation was not used in the Church I know it may be answer'd that that Quotation is none of that Author's but the Translator's because we have not the Greek Original of that Work But I am persuaded it was written in Latin by its Author who does carefully mark the Differences between the Vulgar Edition and that of the Septuagint and likewise of the Translations of Aquila and Theodotion and sometimes quotes the Greek Terms of those Translations which he renders into Latin This Commentary is clear and plain he gives the literal Sence adding now and then to that Explication some short Allegorical or Moral Reflections It is divided into Seven Books It hath often been observ'd That this Author speaks of a Practice of the Church of his Time That they burnt the remainder of the Oblation after the Celebration of the Mysteries and the Communion of the Faithful In the Bibliotheca Patrum there are Two Homilies in Greek and Latin upon the Virgin bearing the Name of Hesychius Presbyter of Jerusalem Combefis attributes moreover to this Author the second Sermon of S. Gregory of Nyssa upon Christ's Resurrection and he proves his Opinion 1. By the Authority of a Manuscript of the King's Library where this Sermon is found under Hesychius's Name Priest of Jerusalem 2. Because it seems to be of a meaner more close and dogmatical Style than that of Gregory of Nyssa Lastly because it sets down an Opinion directly opposite to that which is brought in the first Sermon on the same subject bearing also the Name of S. Gregory of Nyssa for the Author of this supposes That Christ rose from the Dead on Saturday in the Evening and gives that Sence to S. Matthew's Words Vespere autem Sabbathi Whereas the Author of the second Sermon supposes That he rose on Sunday Morning and shews these Words Vespere autem Sabbathi or Sabbathorum are to be understood thus When the Week was past But if this Homily be Hesychius's it is not his of whom we speak but his who lived in the Beginning of the Fifth Century To the End of that Homily Combefis hath added the Fragment of a Place of Hesychius's Harmony of the Gospels touching the Hour of Christ's Death Cotelerius hath made an Abridgment of it in the beginning of his Third Volume Of the Monuments of the Greek Church This Work contains the solutions of several Difficulties about the seeming Contradictions of the Evangelists Hoeschelius hath published with Adrian's Introduction the Titles of the Chapters of the Twelve lesser Prophets and of Isaiah bearing the Name of Hesychius also This Work might also be his who lived in the Fifth Century The Treatise of Temperance and Vertue dedicated to Theodulus which contains Two hundred Maxims of the Spiritual Life is the same Hesychius's for in the Thirty first Maxim of the first hundred it is observed That the Author dwelt in a Monastery and lived under the Conduct of a Superior It is probable likewise that Hesychius's Church-History a Fragment whereof is quoted about Theodorus Mopsuestenus in the Fifth Council Collection V. p. 470. and in Justinian's Edict belongs to the Monk of the Fifth Century Lastly we may attribute to this the Two Sermons of which Photius recites some Fragments in the 269th and 275th Volumes of his Bibliotheca The one is taken out of a Sermon upon S. Andrew and the other out of a Sermon upon S. James the Lord's Brother I say the first is taken out of a Sermon upon S. Andrew tho' in Photius's Title there is the Name of S. Thomas because the Extract contains really a Commendation of S. Andrew and there is now extant a Latin Translation of that whole Discourse on S. Andrew in which Photius's Extracts are found He says in that Sermon That S. Andrew is the first of the Apostles the first Pillar of the Church even before S. Peter the Foundation of the Foundation it self In the Sermon upon S. James he says also almost the same Things of that Apostle calling him The Prince of Bishops the Head or Chief of the Apostles the Top of the Heads themselves the most shining Lamp the brightest Star Thus they always extol the Saint of whom they speak above the others Cotelerius tells us in his Notes He had collected many other Manuscript Pieces of this Hesychius which he would have publish'd if he could have hoped for a Life long enough There was another Hesychius Presbyter of Constantinople mention'd also by Photius in the 51st Volume of his Bibliotheca I have read says he Four Discourses of Hesychius's Presbyter of Constantinople upon the Brazen Serpent The Style of them is full of Ostentation and calculated to stir up the Passions He brings in the People of Israel spèaking to Moses and that Prophet making Speeches to the People He relates also some Discourses of God to the People and to Moses and the Answers of Moses and the People in the Form of Prayers or Excuses These Speeches take up the greatest part of his Work which maketh up a large Volume That Author was Catholick as far as one can judge by his Work We have none of those Discourses now nor any Tract of that Author but the loss of these Declamations is not very considerable EUSEBIUS Bishop of Thessalonica THis Bishop having sent to S. Gregory his Reader Theodorus with some Writings he gave Eusebius of Thessalonica them to a Monk named Andrew whom he had formerly been acquainted with who was shut up in a Monastery of Rome This Monk who was of the * Called Aâpthartâdâcetae Sect of those who believed Christ's Flesh was always incorruptible falsified them so that it seemed as if this Bishop had advanced some heretical Propositions But S. Gregory knowing the Genius of that Monk because he had made some Greek Sermons under his Name discover'd that Fraud and wrote about it to Eusebius of Thessalonica as it appears by the 69th Letter of the Ninth Book of that Pope's Letters Photius tells us That same Monk had written a Letter to Eusebius and pray'd him for God's sake to read it and that Eusebius having read it wrote him an Answer in which he shews him at first That he knew not how to write and that he continually committed many Faults wherein he was so much the more to blame because he forsook his Profession and disturbed the Privacy which he had embraced to carry on a Business which he was not at all fit for He then attacks his Error and shews first against him That the Word Corruption is not only applied to Sin but the Holy Fathers used it to signify the Dissolution of Bodies 2. He reproved him for having maintained That Christ's Body became incorruptible at the Moment of its Union to the God-head an Opinion which was indeed Julian's Bishop of Halicarnassus turn'd out of his See by Justinian for
of Sophronius's for S. Basil against Eunomius he is more Learned and short than Theodorus he does not keep close to all that Eunomius hath said but undertakes to oppose and confute the principal points of Eunomius's Heresie his Character is to be Peremptory and Decisive his Stile is Free and Plain yet not Tedious altho' he be full of Logical Arguments There is a bad piece Intituled S. Peter's and S. Paul's Journeys tho' S. Peter's only be mentioned attributed to Sophronius of Jerusalem but 't is a ridiculous Forgery not worth mentioning We may more justly attribute to Sophronius of Jerusalem S. Mary the Aegyptian's Life Quoted in the 7th Council Act 4. by S. John Damascene in his l S. J. Damascene ' s Book of Images This Writer who is reckoned among the Fathers of the Church and much Quoted by Romish Authors in their Controversie with Protestants was a Credulous and Superstitious Person a great Patron of Images and a Zealous Defender of Image-Worship and the other Errors which sprang up about his time Insomuch that it is no wonder that we meet with Books of such Titles as this under his Name better becoming an Heathen than a Christian for which Reason his âas adv Bar. p. 83. Writings are of small Esteem with Judicious and Pious Men. Book of Images and by Nicephorus Calist. l. 7. c. 3. In the 7th Council are cited Two fragments of a Discouse of Sophronius's upon S. Cyrus and S. John for the Images of Saints A Book likewise called the Spiritual Meadow Limonarium or Pratum Spirituale is attributed to him He Died in 636. JOANNES MOSCHUS THE Author of The Spiritual Meadow is called Joannes Moschus * Surnamed Eviratus Presbyter and Monk Joannes Moschus who having run through the Monasteries of the East came to Rome with his Scholar Sophronius believed to be he we have now spoken of tho' without any certain proof He gathered into that Book what he had learned of the Life Actions Sentences and Miracles of the Monks of divers Countries There he relates many strange Stories and Miracles that deserve little Credit We shall not stand to relate them but shall only remark what may be useful to clear the Church-Discipline He observes in the Third Chapter There was a Presbyter who did Baptize and Anoint the Baptized with the Holy Chrism but that he would have left that Function because that when he Baptized Women he felt some Motions troublesome to him In the 25th he says That a Friar having pronounced the Words of Consecration upon some Loaves he had brought to Offer upon the Altar when the Priest offered them he did not see the Holy Ghost coming down as it used to do and that he was warned by an Angel that those Loaves had been Consecrated before because that Friar had pronounced in the way the Words of Consecration and that this Priest forbad them afterwards to suffer any other to learn them but such as were to offer the Holy Sacrifice and that no Body should pronounce them but in the time of the Consecration In the 26th he reports That a Monk to prove there was no Salvation to be had out of the Church had shewed to one of his Brethren engaged in Nostorius's Error Hereticks in a place full of Fire and Filth In the 27th he says A Priest would not say Mass unless he saw the Holy Ghost descending upon the Altar tho' the Hour of the Celebration of it ought always to be the same In the 29th he relates That a Stylite Monk of the Communion of the Catholicks sent to another Stylite of the Sect of the Severians for a share of his Communion Bread and that having thrown it into boiling Water it was presently dissolved but that having afterwards thrown a particle of the Eucharist of the Catholicks into it the Water cooled and the Eucharist remained intire without moistening it In the 30th he relates another m Miracle of the Eucharist c. It is really very strange to meet with so many Miracles in this Age in the Writers of it whereas in the Three precedent Centuries we find little or no mention of any Yea S. Chrysostom says Nos Miraculis nequaquam indigemus quae nunc non babemus c. As we have no Miracles so we want none The Faith having been sufficiently confirmed by Christ and his Apostles Miracles afterwards became useless and therefore ceased But when the Church began to Preach Alterum Evangelium another Gospel and such Doctrines Gal. 1. 8. were Imposed and Taught as neither Christ nor his Apostles had ever wrought any one Miracle in Confirmation of it was thought the readiest way to gain credit to the Imposture either to feign or outwardly do some Miracles which might extort Belief from the Vulgar To this Canus in loc Theol. l. 11. c. 6. end did not only Men but Devils conspire together in working Lying Wonders to confirm the Adoration of Images the Sacrament Saints Relicks and the like Strange things were done thro' the Artifices of Satan by the Martyr's Bones stranger related by the Preachers in their Sermons and by Historians in their Legends Many wholly feigned others in part or in shew only acted till Superstition and Idolatry at last was fully Established and by these Delusions are still upheld in the Church of Rome Indeed Aug. de Civ Dei l. 22. c. 10. S. Austin says That several Miracles were done in his time at the Martyrs Tombs and by their Relicks but as he something scrupled the Truth of them so he was willing to let them pass as such because the Faith was confirmed by them and there appeared no other end of them but to advance the same Worship that the Church professed Had they been made a Foundation of Saint-Worship as afterward they were he would certainly have rejected as forged or wrought for a false end and intention as it is commanded Deut. 13. 1 5. Miracle of the Eucharist That a Severian having forced his Wife a Catholick âto throw the Communion Bread away he did see it shining in the Mire and that Two Days after he had seen an Aethiopian saying to him We are both Condemned to the same Torment In the 44th he says That a Friar who had been negligent during his Life was after his Death seen by an Old Man in a great Fire up to the Neck and telling the Old Man he was beholden to his Prayers for the favour he enjoyed of not having his Head also in the Fire In the 45th he says A Recluse promised the Devil he would n Adore the Virgins Image Among the Images of Saints which were admitted into the Church in this Age and became Objects of Divine Worship the Image of the Virgin Mary the Mother of God had a chief place And tho' this Story were true That the Devil did Tempt a Monk to Abjure the Mede's Apost of lat times p. 10 24. Worship of the Virgin
of Orleans and desired him by his Letter to confer with them about the Ambassage which he was to send into Greece But to give the Pope no cause of Jealousie he says He did not send them with these Papers to impose Laws upon him or to take upon himself to teach him but meerly to give him an account of the Sentiments of the Gallican Church and to contribute to the Peace of the Universal Church He recommends them to him and prays him to receive them favourably and entreats him to endeavour the Re-union of the Greek Church and to carry himself with great wariness in such a nice Affair as this is He desireth that his Deputies may accompany those whom the Pope shall send into the East At the same time he gave the two Prelates his Ambassadors Instructions wherein he charges them to shew to the Pope the Collection of the Passages made in the Assembly held at Paris to examine the Businesses about Images by his own Consent He commands them to satisfie him about the Business of Images to handle this Question gently and moderately and to have a great care not to make him obstinate by too openly resisting of him At last he warns them that when that Business is ended if yet the Peremptoriness of the Romans permits it to ask the Pope if he be not willing and desirous that they should go into Greece with his Deputies If he be willing to send him word ân't immediately to the end that at their return they may find Amalarius and Halitgarius and before their Departure to agree about the Place where the Deputies shall take Ship It is very probable that the Pope and the French did not agree about this Matter but this did not hinder the King from sending Halââgarius Bishop of Cambray and Aufridus Abbot of Nonantula into Greece to the Empeâ⦠Michael What they did concerning Images is not known it is only said that they were well entertained Perhaps they persuaded Michael to permit Images to be had But this Emperor and his Son Theophilus were set against the Ordinance of the Nicene Council This last being dead in 842 and his Wife Theodora being left in Possession of the Government she re-established the Worship of Images and the Authority of the Nicene Council But the French and the Germans persisted long in their Usage and it was very late e're they owned that Council in the Room of which they put that of Frankfort as it appears by the Testimonies of several French Authors and Historiographers Now to re-capitulate in a few Words what we could observe upon the Point of Images from the beginning of the Church It must be confessed that in the three first Centuries yea and in the beginning of the Fourth they were very scarce among Christians Towards the end of the Fourth Century they begun especially in the East to make Pictures and Images and they grew very common in the Fifth They represented in them the Conflicts of Martyrs and Sacred Histories to instruct those who could not Read and to stir them up to imitate the Constancy and the other Virtues of those represented in these Pictures Those of the Simpler and Weaker Sort being moved with these Representations by seeing the Saints Pictures thus drawn could not forbear expressing by outward Signs the Esteem Respect and Veneration they had for those represented therein Thus was Image-worship established and was moreover fortified by the Miracles ascribed to them In the West some Bishops at first would not suffer any Images but the greater part agreed that they might be of some Use and only hindred them from being honoured But the Worshipping of Images being established in the East was also received at Rome whilst in France Germany and England all outward Worshipping of them was unknown This Difference did not occasion any Contest nor Division between the Churches when on a sudden a furious Storm rose in the East against Images which was raised by the Emperor Leo the Isaurian He resolved to abolish them and had Power enough to draw a great number of Bishops into his Opinion and to get the Abolition of them to be ordered in a Council and to be executed in the East The Popes did always vigorously withstand that Decree and maintained both the Use and the outward Worship of Images The face of things was also soon changed in the East and maugre the Opposition of several the Empress Irene caused it to be decided in the Nicene Council That Images might be had and honoured and re-established the Use of them This Decision had different Fortunes in the East according to the Will and Humour of Princes but at last it carried it In the West the Italians received it but the French Germans and English rejected it and without any regard to all the Contests in the East in which they had no hand they continued in their ancient Usage equally rejecting the Opinion of those that were for abolishing the Images and of those that were for paying Worship to them They worshipped the Cross the Sacred Vessels the Gospels the Relicks but would not worship Images They did what they could that the West and the East might embrace their Discipline yet without separating from the Communion of any Church They continued long in this Practice but at last they yielded and the outward Worship of Images was brought in amongst them as among the other People Some Reflexions may be made upon these different Epocha's which will raise our Admiration of God's Conduct towards his Church in all these Changes There 's no doubt but when Paganism was the prevailing Religion it would have been dangerous for Christians to have Images or Statues because they might have given occasion of Idolatry to them who were newly recovered from it and they might have given the Pagans reason to object to Christians that they had and worshipped Idols as they did Therefore it was sitting there should be no Images in those first Ages especially in Churches and that there should be no Worship paid them Afterwards People being better Taught more Learned and farther off from Idolatry there was not so much Danger to propose them to them and the Church being then more splendid in her Ceremonies they served as Ornaments to Temples and had their Use because they set forth before their Eyes the Actions of the Martyrs There can be no doubt but Pictures do not only bring to mind those we love but moreover representing their Actions lively they make some Impression and stir up Admiration and Esteem for them and a Desire of imitating them Therefore there being no more danger of Idolatry Why should not Christians have Images Nevertheless they that knew their People to be prone to Idolatry still and were afraid lest Images should draw them back to it they might take them away and this justifies the Proceeding of St. Epiphanius Serenus and of some other Bishops But to go about to break them to burn them
in 921. which absolutely prohibited such Matches for the future and Excommunicated all persons so contracted till such time as they were parted As for third Marriages they were not absolutely forbidden but a penance was ordered for five Years to all persons that should marry three times after forty Years of Age or even before that Age provided they had had Children by the first Marriage We find that John XIII sent Legates in 968. to Nicephorus the Eastern Emperour to treat of a Match with his Daughter-in-law and Otho the Western Emperour but those Legates were slighted and abused by the Greeks as was also Luitprandus Otho's Ambassadour In short 't is very plain that there was in those Times no good correspondence betwixt the Latins and the Greeks that the Latins were hated and slighted by the Greeks and these but little regarded by the Latins But as little Friendship as there was amongst them yet they did not openly condemn each other nor did their Enmity break out openly till the time of Michael Cerularius as will appear in its proper place Before we conclude this Chapter it will not be improper to speak of the Works of Photius The most considerable Fruit of Photius's Studies and Labours is his Library entituled Myriobiblon Photius's Library composed by him at the Request of Tarasius his Brother being yet a Lay-man and Ambassadour in Assyria It contains the Argument or Abstracts of 279 or 280 Volumes of many Authors upon various Subjects Wherein we find Grammarians Criticks Poets Orators sacred and prophane Historians Physicians Philosophers Divines c. not ranked according to their several Arts or Professions but brought in confusedly and as they came first into his Memory As he goes forward in this Work he seems to encrease his Labour by the length of his Abstracts For in the beginning he sets down in few Words the general Argument of the Works he speaks of and delivers his Censure upon them Then he attempts a larger Account of the Matters therein contained and towards the end he makes long Abstracts thereof without Choice or Reflections Thus as his Work swells he falls short in his Exactness and his Spirits being wearied with the length of the Work he grows careless and negligent producing nothing of his own but contenting himself to transcribe faithfully what comes in his way And indeed the end of his Work is so unlike the beginning that some eminent Scholars have thought it could not be Photius's There is nothing to be seen of that Exquisiteness of that fine critical Wit of that free and impartial Judgment upon the Character and Style of the Authors or of that inimitable Exactness which appears in the beginning Yet it is very probable the Weariness and Negligence of Photius were the Reason why he was not so accurate towards the end as he was in the beginning For the Number of Works mentioned in the preliminary Letter being only found compleat at the end 't is not credible that what Photius had done should be taken out to substitute in lieu of it the productions of any others Nay it seems that Photius had purposely altered his Method thinking it more useful to give larger Abstracts of the Works he went upon than barely to tell the Subject For there are some Authors of which he speaks but succinctly in the beginning and speaks of 'em again towards the end to give larger Abstracts of their Works But whatever Reason induced him so to do whether it was to make his Work less tedious or more useful it cannot be denied but that it had been more proper to joyn the general Argument and the Censure to be given upon each Work to Abstracts of particular places worth taking notice of 'T were to be wished that Photius had performed both the one and the other in all the parts of his Work and that he had not contented himself to do one of them only The World however is very much indebted to him and his Work a very rich Treasure nevertheless including what is most curious in every Science and preserving to us both the Memory of Authors and some Fragments of abundance of Works which had been unknown to us and nothing whereof had remain'd with us had it not been for this Learned Man's Work This so useful a Work was found out by the Jesuit Andrew Schot who caused it to be transcribed from a Manuscript of Cardinal Sirlet's Library and to be compared with a Copy thereof in the Vatican taken out of a Manuscript at Venice written by the hand of Cardinal Bessarion He communicated this Copy to David Hoeschelius a Printer of Ausburg who caused it to be Printed in 1601 being first compared with three other Copies one in the Duke of Bavaria's Library and the two other being procured for him by Margunius and the Son of Henry Stephen who had a Copy Written by his Father 's own hand and Revised by an Ancient Manuscript Andrew Schot a Man extraordinary well skilled in the Greek Tongue considering the Usefulness of this Work undertook to Translate it into Latin and having happily compassed his Design caused his Translation to be Printed alone at Ausburg Anno 1606. Afterwards both the Text and the Translation were Printed together at Geneva in 1611 and lastly in the year 1653 this Work was Re-printed at Rouen by the Berthelins This Edition is the largest and fairest Photius his Nomocanon is another Proof of this Author 's great Ability 'T is a Collection digested The Nomocanon of Photius in an excellent Method and brought under 14 different Titles of the Canons of the Councils and Canonical Epistles and of the Emperour's Laws about Ecclesiastical Matters Balsamon has made Comments upon this Work and with these Comments it appeared in publick by the care of Monsieur Justel being Printed at Paris in Greek with a Latin Version at the end in 1615 the Version being first Printed both at Paris and Basil in 1501. This Work is also found amongst Balsamon's Works Printed at Paris in 1620. and in the Pandects of the Canons of England put out by Justellus at Paris 1662. The delicateness of Photius his Style and fineness of his Wit as well as his Learning and his Photius his Letters particular Knowledge of Holy Scripture are in a special manner conspicuous in his Letters which appeared first long after his Works before-mentioned They were publish'd from a Manuscript brought from the East into England Translated by Richard Montague Bishop of Norwich and Printed at London Anno 1651. They are in number 248. The first Written to Michael King of Bulgaria is an Instruction directed to that Prince To whom he proposes the Creed in the first place as the Foundation of our Christian Faith after which he brings in the Decisions of the Seven General Councils of which he makes a Compendious History He tells him We cannot depart from the Purity of the Doctrine setled by those Councils without indangering our Salvation
same Nature in all Men though the inequality of Organs hinders it from acting every where alike He Treats afterwards of the Principal Vertues of the Soul of the Form of the Body and of the Senses The Treatise of the Rise Life and Manners of Anti-Christ contains a Description of his Life and Actions framed out of what is said of him in the Holy Scriptures That he should be of the Race of the Jews and of the Tribe of Dan That he should be born according to the order of Nature of a Father and Mother That at the very Minute of his Conception the Devil should enter into his Body and always dwell there That he should be born in Babylon That he should extend his Dominion to a great distance That he should do Signs and Prodigies That he should stir up a great Persecution against all Christians That when he should come the Roman Empire would be entirely ruined and Judgment would be at hand That he should call himself Christ and draw all the Jews after him That he should also sit in the Temple of God that is to say the Church That he should have Elias and Enoch for his fore-runners That they should be killed after three Years and a half 's Preaching That the great Persecution of Anti-Christ should commence from their Death and that it should continue three Years and an half but that although the Anger of God should be enflamed against him and that he should be slain by Jesus Christ or the Angel Michael armed with his Power That 't is thought this shall be on the Mount of Olives That the Judgment shall not follow his Death immediately but that God should grant some time to those that have been seduced to Repent and acknowledge their Transgressions At the end of these Works we find Rabanus's Verses in which he confesses that his Writings are only Collections and Composures out of others Writings The Martyrology attributed to Rabanus is very short and seems to be a Genuine Piece It has already been published by Canisius Antiq. Lect. Tom. VI. We owe to the Jesuit Brouverus the Collection of Rabanus's Poetry where there is Sence and Wit although it is every where full of Barbarous Terms and have neither Elegance nor Politeness The Commentary upon the Rules of St. Benedict attributed to Rabanus belongs to the Abbot Smaragdus as we have noted before The List of some Latin words rendred into High Dutch Terms and the Figures of the Letters or Characters of the Hebrew Greek Latin and Tutonick Tongues are taken from the Second Tome of the History of Germany composed by Goldastius which are such Ancient Pieces that they may very well be attributed to Rabanus These are the whole Contents of the Six Tomes of this Author Printed at Antwerp in the Year 1626. bound in Three Volumes in Folio And by the Care of Georgius Colvenerius at Colen 1627. Fol. Vol. 3. There have been since published some other Works of Rabanus For without reckoning the three Letters of Predestination and Grace written against Gotescalcus and published by Sirmondus at Paris 1647. Octavo of which we have spoken M. Balusius has given us in the last Edition of the Works of M. de Marca two Treatises which without doubt do belong to Rabanus and which are most elaborate useful and best Written than any of his other Works The first is Dedicated to Drogo Bishop of Mets which is concerning Suffragans Opinions were then divided in the Gallican Church about the Dignity and Power of Suffragans some affirmed they were real Bishops by their Ordination and that they might ordain Priests and Deacons Confirm Consecrate Altars and do all the Office of a Bishop But others denied this and affirmed that their Ordinations and Confirmations were null and void Charles the Great consulted Pope Leo the Third upon this Question who Answered That he was certain that Suffragans had not this Power and that all they had done belonging to Bishops was ipso facto void and that they ought to be deprived of any such Power The Council of Ratisbon followed the Popes Advice and ordered them to remain in the rank of Priests This Decision did not hinder but that there were yet Suffragans in many Diocesses and that the Bishops did still allow them Privileges which belonged only to them There has always been many Churches and chiefly in Italy and Spain where Suffragans have been esteemed no more than Ordinary Priests where they Re-ordained such as were made Priests or Deacons by them Confirmed anew those they had been Confirmed by and Consecrated anew such Churches as they had Consecrated Rabanus having understood this undertook to defend the Suffragans He says that their Order had its Original from the times of the Apostles and that they had such Assistants who could Ordain and do the same Offices with them He believes that St. Linus and St. Cletus were Suffragans to St. Peter and St. Paul in the Church of Rome He accuses those Bishops that undervalue Suffragans and who look upon them no more than Ordinary Priests of overthrowing the Order by their Ambition He endeavours to prove by the Canons of the Councils of Ancyra and Antioch that Suffragans might Ordain thro the permission of their Bishops and that they have received the Episcopal Consecration and Ordination He asserts that if Suffragans had not this Right they would be of no use to the Bishops as they now are And upon what was objected against him that it is said in the Acts that the Apostles themselves had been sent into Samaria to bestow the Holy Ghost on those that were newly Baptiz'd He answered that the Apostles were sent thither because there was then no Suffragan at Samaria but only the Deacon Philip who had Baptiz'd them The rest of the Treatise contains some Admonitions to the Bishops about Humility The other Treatise of Rabanus Publisht by M. Balusius is concerning the respect Children owe to their Parents and Subjects to their Prince It was writ upon the occasion of the Conspiracy of Lewis the Godlie's Children against their Father Rabanus there quotes several places in the Scripture which prove that every one ought to obey his Prince and his Parents He confirms these Truths by Examples and shows in particular that it was never permitted to a Subject to take Arms against his Sovereign upon what account soever He mightily condemns those children who would deprive their Parents of their Estates He speaks against unjust and rash Judgments openly blaming that which the Bishops pronounc't against Lewis the Godly He shows plainly that Clergy-men ought not to meddle with Secular or Temporal Affairs He maintains that none can Condemn or put to publick Penance a Sinner that accuses himself unless he be otherwise Convicted He adds that those that are sorry for their Sins and are converted deserve forgivness At last addressing himself to the Emperour he exhorts him to despise the false Judgments given against him
he did not finish it till after the Abbot's Death in 855. And the second is Dedicated to the Emperour Lotharius before he was deprived of the Empire which happened in 855. These Commentaries are Allegorical and Mystical they are Printed in the Blibliotheca Patrum Tom. XV. and have been Printed seperately at Colen in 1530. and at Rome in 1665. Trithemius mentions another Treatise of this Author's bearing the Title Of Divine Offices Some time before these Authors of whom we have been speaking and at the beginning of this The Commentaries of Sedulius Century one Sedulius a Scotchman writ the like Commentary upon St. Paul's Epistles which are nothing else but Collections out of the Commentaries of other Authors It is thought that this Sedulius was also Author of the like Collections upon St. Matthew His Collection on St. Paul's Epistles is Printed at Basil 1528. 1534. and in Bib. Pat. Tom. 6. We must add to these Christianus Druthmarus a Monk and Priest of Corbie who lived about the end of the ninth Century He has made a Commentary upon the Gospel of St. Matthew addressed The Commentaries of Druthmarus to the Monks of Stavelo and Malmedy He tells us in his Preface that he Compos'd it for the use of the young Monks because that he observes after he had Expounded to them twice the Gospel of St. Matthew they had forgot what he had taught them He says he exprest himself in Terms easie enough to be understood that he endeavoured to clear all difficulties that he kept to the Literal and Historical Sence because that the Letter is the ground of other Sences and that without it they could not be well understood He promises a Commentary upon the Gospel of St. John for that of St. Mark he refers to one of Bede This Author performs his design well enough his Expositions are Short Historical Easie and without Allegories or Tropes There are also two Expositions of the same Author upon some places of St. Luke and St. John This Commentary has been Printed at Haguenau in the year 1550. 1530. in the Bibliotheca Patrum This Author was called The Grammarian because he was very skilful in the Languages and understood Greek and Latin admirably well and always kept to the Literal Sense Lastly Remigius a Monk of St. German's of Auxerre was called to Rheims to fix his Studies there by Fulkgrew who succeeded Hincmarus in that See and had lately Erected a School at Rheims in The Commentaries of Remigius of Auxerre the year 882. He was reputed to have been very Learned in the Prophane Sciences says Sigebert but yet he employ'd himself more profitably in Expounding the Holy Scripture We have one of his â This Comment is come out by itself at Coâân 1536. Commentaries upon the Psalms Collected out of those of St. Ambrose St. Augustine Cassiodore and an Exposition of the twelve Minor Prophets Printed at Antwerp in 1545. and in the Bibliotheca Patrum Tom. XVI Sigebert makes no mention of these two Books Some deprive him of the first and bestow it upon one Monegondus but Trithemius attributes it to Remigius of Auxerre This same Author makes mention of a Commentary of Remigius's upon St. Matthew We have observed that the Commentary upon the Epistles of St. Paul which some attribute to Remigius of Auxerre does rather belong to Hâymâ of Hâlberstadt Both Sigebert and Trithemius place among his Works a Commentary on the Song of Songs which was never Printed But in the Bibliotheca Patrum we have the Exposition of the Canon of the Mass of which the same Author speaks They also say he wrote a Bââk of Divine Offices a Treatise of all the Feasts of the Saints an Answer to Gualo Bishop of Autun who had proposed two Questions to him one upon the Contest of St. Michael th' Arch-Angel with the Devil about the Body of Moses spoken of in the Epistle of St. Jude and the other upon these words of God to Job Lo the Behemoth that I have made with you c. and some other Treatises Trithemius adds that he Compos'd a great many Learned Books and amongst the rest a Commentary upon Donatus and other Ancients Neither of these Treatises or the fore-going have been yet Printed no more than his Sermons CHAP. XVI The History of the Popes that enjoyed the Holy See during the Ninth Century LEO the III who had been rais'd to the Holy See about the end of the foregoing Century Dying in the year 816. he was succeeded by Stephen the IV. soon after his Exaltation he Stephen IV. imposed an Oath of Fidelity upon the People of Rome to be true to Lewis the Godly and then went into France to visit this Emperour where he was very honourably receiv'd and after he had obtaind liberty for some Prisoners and a return for some Persons that were then in Banishment he returned to Rome where he dyed a little while after in the seventh Month of his Pontificate Paschal the first of that name who succeeded him was rais'd to the See of Rome in the year Paschal I. 817. He immediately gave notice of his Elevation to Lewis the Godly according to the custom of those times Having received Letters from Theodorus Studita and other Defenders of Images Persecuted in the East he writ them back a Letter to comfort them in their Sufferings There are three Letters which go under his Name but which are very faulty and much to be suspected The first is about a Privilege granted to the Church of Ravenna The second is an account of the Invention of the Reliques of St. Cecilia By the third he grants the Pall to the Arch-Bishop of Vienna The two first are not worthy of credit and the third is doubtful They are extant in Tom. VII of the Councils Eugenius the II. succeeded Pope Paschal in the year 824. There goes under his name a Bull sent to Eugenius II. the Bishops and Lords of the Army of the Huns which does not seem a very Authentick Monument There are also attributed to him some Canons but without doubt they belong to a Council of Rheims and not to this Pope There is also a Letter under his name to Bernard Arch-Bishop of Vienna which has little more to be said for it than the former This with another Letter attributed to him is extant Tom. VII of the Councils Valentinus who succeeded Eugenius in the year 827. having lived but few Months Gregory the IV. Valentinus Gregory IV. was raised to this Dignity at the beginning of the following year He came into France to favour the Undertakings of the Children of Lewis the Godly against their Father threatning to Excommunicate the Bishops that would not be of his side But the Bishops answered him boldly that if he came to Excommunicate them he should return Excommunicated by them We have spoken of an Extract of a Letter which this Pope writ upon this Subject which is to be found amongst
The latter dy'd as he had liv'd that is to say rather like a Soldier than a Bishop for in his time he raised a Rebellion against his Sovereign Prince and was kill'd in a Battel fought against the Saracens in the year 983. After his death the Emperor Otho the Second was desirous to confer that Bishoprick upon Werenharius whom S. Ulric had design'd for his Successor but upon his refusal of it Eutychus Count of Altorf was elected Luitolphus who succeeded in the year 988. made a Journey to Rome to procure of Pope John the XV. the Canonization of S. Ulric which he obtain'd in a Council at Rome upon the reading of the Life and Miracles of that Saint who edified the Church rather by his Life and Conversation than by his Writings for few are attributed to him and those too are very dubious We have already observed that some make him the Author of a Discourse concerning the Ecclesiastical Functions ascrib'd to Pope Leo the Fourth and inserted in the Synodical Letter of Ratherius which seems to be really so because he returns an Answer to certain Questions which the Writer of his Life says he propos'd to his Clergy during the time of his Visitation The same Author cites a Sermon of S. Ulric upon the Eight Mortal Sins and the Eight Beatitudes But it is probable that he compos'd it out of the ordinary Discourses that he had heard from the Mouth of that Saint In the preceding Century was likewise publish'd in Germany a Letter bearing the Name of S. Ulric and directed to Pope Nicolas in which he adviseth that Pope for putting an end to the Irregularities of the Clergy to permit them to marry Mention is made of this Letter in an Addition of Barthoul Priest of Constantz to the Chronicon of Hermannus Contractus and it s affirm'd to be mention'd by Aeneas Sylvius in his Treatise of the Manners of the Germans where he says That S. Ulric reprov'd the Pope for keeping Concubines But this Letter is apparently Supposititious by reason that in S. Ulric's time there was no Pope nam'd Nicolas neither did S. Ulric Bishop of Augsbourgh live in the time of those Popes who bore that Name The Authority of the Chronicon is of little moment and Aenaeas Sylvius does not distinctly make mention of that Letter but only says that S. Ulric reprov'd the Pope upon account of his Concubines which may agree with John the XII Besides that this Passage is not found in some Manuscripts of Sylvius's History nor in the Roman Edition But altho' it were true that this Author alludes to that counterfeit Letter it would only prove that it was already forged in his time and that it is more ancient than the Councils of Basil and Constantz which as I presume cannot be call'd in question ADALBERO Bishop of Augsburgh ADalbero the Predecessor of S. Ulric is Author of the Life of S. Hariolphus the first Abbot of Elwangen Adalbero Bishop of Augsburgh The two ADALBERTS who were Saints THE two Saints nam'd Adalbert not only illuminated Germany with the Light of their Doctrine but also propagated that of the Gospel amongst the Barbarous Nations The former after Two Adelberts Saints having preach'd it to the People who inhabit along the Coasts of the Baltick Sea and having taken much pains in Converting the Sclavonians was ordain'd the first Archbishop of Magdeburg in the year 968 and dyed in 981. The second who was Bishop of Prague in like manner preach'd the Gospel to the Bohemians Polanders and Hungarians The later left his Bishoprick by reason of the excessive Enormities of the People of Bohemia and departing to Rome there embrac'd the Monastick Life in the Convent of S. Boniface After having spent five years there he return'd to Bohemia and pass'd from thence into Hungary from whence he return'd the second time to Rome and presided five years more in the same Monastery He was also remov'd again by the Solicitation of the Archbishop of Mentz who oblig'd Pope Gregory the Fifth to send him back Boleslaus King of Bohemia having forbidden him to enter his Dominions he went into Prussia and from thence into Lithuania where having suffer'd much in propagating the Christian Faith he at last receiv'd the Crown of Martyrdom BRUNO Archbishop of Cologn BRuno Archbishop of Cologn the Son of the Emperor Henry the Fowler and Brother of Otho the Bruno Archbishop of Cologn Great is none of the least Ornaments of the Church of Germany both with respect to his profound Learning and singular Piety We are inform'd by a Writer of that time that he had acquired a perfect Knowledge of the Greek and Latin Tongues that he had perus'd all the Ancient Authors that he had a very fine Library and that he took a particular Care of his Diocess and Clergy retrenching all their superfluous Habits and obliging them to a constant attendance on the Duties of their Functions as also instructing them by frequent Conferences reiterated Exhortations and his own Example Sixtus Senensis says that he compos'd a Commentary on the Pentateuch the Manuscript of which is kept in the Library of the Dominicans at Boulogn It 's also reported that he wrote the Lives of certain Saints He was chosen Archbishop of Cologn in the year 953. and dy'd in 965. ROGER Monk of S. Pantaleon THE Life of this great Archbishop was written by Roger a Monk of S. Pantaleon at Cologn who Roger Monk of S. Pantaleon dedicated it to Folâmar his Successor in the year 970. It is referr'd by Surius to Octob. 12. and is written very elegantly with respect to the stile of those times We also may reckon up a great number of German Prelates illustrious for their Learning and Piety among whom are Henry Archbishop of Trier Wolfang Bishop of Ratisbon Sigismond of Halberstadt and many others whom we shall not now mention We shall therefore proceed to give a particular Account of those who have left us any considerable Writings RATHBOLDUS Bishop of Utrecht RAthboldus or Ratholdus a German by Nation descended from the Princes of Friesland apply'd Rathboldus Bishop of Utrecht himself to study under Nanno or Manno in the Court of Charles the Bald and of his Son Lewis where those Princes caus'd the Liberal Sciences to be taught publickly He was chosen Bishop of Utrecht in the year 899. Trithemius says that he was well vers'd in the Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures and that he was no Novice in Humane Literature that he was of a quick Apprehension and much esteem'd for his Eloquence leading a very Circumspect Life and Conversation that he govern'd the Church of Utrecht during Seventeen years and wrote several Tracts among others a Treatise of the Commendation of S. Martin another of that of S. Boniface The Life of S. Amalberga a Book of Homilies and Sermons certain florid Discourses on S. Willebrord an Office of the Translation of S. Martin with divers Hymns in Honour of
the Saints and lastly that he dy'd in the year 917. or rather in 918. Another Writer nam'd William of Hedin attributes to him certain Poetical Pieces and a Compendious Chronicon Surius likewise ascribes to him an Eclogue concerning S. Lebuin Father Mabillon has publish'd a Discourse of the same Author on the Life of S. Amalberga and another on that of S. Willebrord HILDEBERT Archbishop of Mentz HIldebert Brother to the Emperor Conrade the Thirteenth Archbishop of Mentz Crown'd Otho Hildebert Archbishop of Mentz the Great in the year 938. Bur afterward's having combin'd with Richard Bishop of Stratsburg to soment the Division between Otho and his Brother Henry he was banish'd to Hamburg Some make him the Author of the Lives of certain Saints WILLIAM Archbishop of Mentz WIlliam the Fifteenth Archbishop of Mentz Prince of Saxony and the Son of Otho the Great William Archbishop of Mentz was chosen Archbishop in the year 954. and dy'd in 968. He compos'd a Chronicon of the Archbishops his Predecessors BONNO Abbot of Corbey in Saxony BOnno or Bavo Abbot of Corbey in Saxony flourish'd under Arnulphus and Lewis the Fourth Kings Bonno Abbot of Corbey in Saxony of Germany He wrote a Treatise of the memorable Actions of his time mention'd in the History of Adam of Bremen who cites a Passage of it concerning a Miracle of S. Rembert We have at present no other knowledge of that Work WALTRAMNUS Bishop of Stratsburg WAltramnus or Waldramnus Bishop of Stratsburg who assisted at the Council of Triburia in the Waltramnus Bishop of Stratsburg year 895. and did not dye till 905. is the Author of certain Poetical Pieces which are inserted in the second Tome of Canisius's Antiquities SOLOMON Bishop of Constance SOlomon Bishop of Constance liv'd almost at the same time for he entred upon the Episcopal Function Solomon Bishop of Constance in the year 981. and dy'd in 919. He likewise compos'd certain Poems dedicated to Bishop Dado which are in the first Tome of the same Antiquities by Canisius He had been Monk of S. Gal and Chaplain to King Lewis UTHO Bishop of Stratsburg REutharius Bishop of Stratsburg had for his Successor in the year 950. Utho Nephew to Henry Utho Bishop of Stratsburg the Second Duke of Schwaben This Utho wrote the Lives of S. Arbâgastus and S. Amarid and dy'd in 975. leaving Echembaldus his Successor NOTGER the Stammerer THere were several Notgers in the Tenth Century but the first and most famous was of the Carlian Notger the Stammerer Race and Surnam'd the Stammerer by reason of the impediment in his Speech He enter'd very young into the Monastery of S. Gal he studied under Marcellus and Iso with Batpertus and Tutilo These three Monks studying together promoting Learning in that Abbey where they had frequent Conferences one with another applying themselves more especially to the study of the Liberal Arts and Sciences and to that of Musick in particular But their chief Employment was the making of Proses Notger compos'd many and translated the Psalter into High-Dutch for the use of King Arnulphus He wrote the Life of S. Gal in Verse as also a Treatise of the Letters of the Alphabet that are us'd in Musick and some other Works of the like nature but the principal of them is his Martyrologia publish'd by ãâã in the sixth Tome of his Antiquities The same Canisius has set forth some of the Proses and Hymns of this Author with a Fragment of the Life of S. Gal in the Fifth Tome of the same Work in which is also found the Treatise of Musick before mention'd Besides these Works Goldastus attributes to Notger the Stammerer the two Books of the History of Charlâmagn that are dedicated to Charles the Bald and written by a nameless Monk of S. Gal. And indeed he seems to discover himself in the 26th Chapter of the Second Book where he declares that he is subject to Stammering and wants Teeth The same Author observes that he has seen a Manuscript of the Life of S. Gal written by way of Dialogue which bears the Name of Notger To him likewise is attributed the Life of S. Landoald referr'd by Surius to March 19. That of S. Remaclus Bishop of Utrecht referr'd by the same Historian to Sept. 3. and two Books of the Miracles of that Saint But it 's not certain that these Works are his neither do they appear to be of the same stile Notger spent the greatest part of his Life in the Ninth Century and dy'd in the Month of April A. C. 912. His Martyrology was compos'd in the end of the Ninth Century or in the beginning of the Tenth The second Notger liv'd in the Tenth Century and was not made Abbot of S. Gal till the year 973. he dy'd in 981. but there are not any of his Pieces now extant The third Notger was chosen Bishop of Leige in the year 972. Neither has he left any Works unless we attribute to him the above-mention'd Lives of the Saints WITICHINDUS Monk of S. Corbey in Westphalia WItichindus Winduchindus or Windichinus a Monk of Corbey a Monastery in Westphalia of the Witichindus Monk of Corbey in Westphalia Order of S. Benedict flourish'd under Otho I. and II. He wrote three Books of the History of the Saxons in which are comprehended the Actions of Henry and Otho the First and which ends at the death of the latter that is to say in the year 973. They are dedicated to Queen Mathildis Daughter of the Emperor Otho and were printed at Basil A. D. 1532. at Francfort in 1577. Among the German Historians printed in 1580. and at the end of a particular Edition by Meibonius at Francfort in 1621. Sigebert says also that he wrote in Verse a Relation of S. Thecla's Passion and the Life of S. Paul the first Hermit These Works are lost altho' in the last Edition by Meibonius there are certain Verses which are attributed to this Monk ROSWIDA a Nun. ROswida a Nun of the Monastery of Gandersheim famous for her Quality Learning and Piety Roswida a Nun. flourish'd under the Emperor Otho II. by whose Order she compos'd in Heroick Verse a Panegerick upon the Actions of Otho the First She likewise wrote in Verse the Passion of S. Dennis Bishop and Martyr and that of S. Pelagius who suffer'd Martyrdom in Spain and some other Poems in Commendation of the Virgin Mary and S. Anne as also on S. Gandolphus and some other Saints To her likewise is attributed the Life of S. Wilblod Bishop of Eichstadt and that of S. Unnebald the first Abbot of Heildesheim related by Surius Canisius and Father Mabillon This Nun wrote in a finer stile then most part of the Authors of her time and was well vers'd in the Knowledge of the Greek and Latin Tongues Her Poem of the Life of Otho was printed with Witichind's Works at Francfort in 1621. and in the Collection of the German Writers by Ruberus
Assembly of all the Princes of Germany in which the Barons of Italy were also present Lastly In the time of Pope Innocent the Third the German Princes being divided after the Death of Henry the Sixth some of them elected his Brother Otho and others Philip of Schwaben on which occasion Letters were written on both sides to the Pope The Electors of Otho were the Archbishop of Cologn the Bishop of Paderborn two other Bishops and two Abbots the Duke of Lorrain and Brabant the Marquess of the Sacred Empire and the Count of Kuk who declare in the Body of the Letter that they elected Otho and confirm their Proceedings by their respective Seats Those of the contrary Party were the Archbishops of Madgeburg Trier and Resancon the Bishops of Ratâbon Frisingen Augsburg Constantz Eichstadt Worms Spire Hildersheim and Brixen the Chancellour of the Emperial Court four Abbots the King of Bohemia the Dukes of Saxony Bavaria Austria and Moravia the Marquess of Raversperg and other Potent Noble-men of Germany who all declare that they had chosen Philip Emperor and that many other German Princes had consented to his Election by Letters This evidently proves that the Election of the Emperors was not reserv'd to the seven Electors but that it belong'd to all the Princes of the Empire Innocent the Third replying to those Letters That his Legat was not capable of assisting at the Election of an Emperor either in quality of an Elector or in that of a Judge not as an Elector because it does not belong to him but to the Princes on whom the Power of choosing the Emperor is devolv'd according to ancient custom more especially in regard that they receiv'd it from the Holy See which transferr'd the Roman Empire in the Person of Charlemagn from the Grecians to the Romans These are the words of that Pope which are manifestly misapplyed when alledg'd in behalf of the seven Electors it being apparent that in this place he makes mention of all the Princes of the Empire who had an inherent Right to elect the Emperors ever since the time of Charlemagn affirming that neither had his Legat acted as a Judge in regard that he had not proceeded against Philip in a Judiciary Form nor pass'd any Judgment upon the Validity or Nullity of the Election That therefore he had only perform'd the Function of a Denouncer by declaring to them that the Duke was Incapacitated from being elected whereas Otho was not That many of those persons who had a right to choose the Emperor had approv'd Otho's Election And that they who had chosen Philip had forfeited their Right by carrying on the Election in the absence and to the contempt of the others That besides Philip was not crown'd Emperor either in the place where iâ ought to have been done or by a person whose office it was to perform the Ceremony whereas Otho was crown'd at Aix-la-Chapelle which was the proper place for his Coronation and by the Archbishop of Cologn whose Right it was to officiate at the Solemnity That therefore he nominated and declar'd Otho Emperor being incited thereto by a principle of Justice as also upon account that he had a Right to favour whom he thought fit when the Suffrages of the Electors were divided That besides there were several lawful Impediments against Philip Duke of Schwaben as his being Excommunicated Attainted of Perjury and descended of the Race of the Persecutors of the Church Thus this Answer supposes that these persons who had a right to choose the Emperor and who are mention'd by this Pope are not only the seven Electors but also all the Princes and Noble-men of the Empire of whom a party had elected Otho and the greater number Philip of Schwaben But after the death of the latter all the Suffrages were re-united in favour of Otho A. D. 1209. and in the following year Otho being Excommunicated the Princes of Germany viz. the King of Bohemia the Dukes of Austria and Bavaria the Landgrave of Thuringen and many others being assembled elected Frederick King of Sicily Emperor Hitherto we find no mention of the seven Electors and indeed the first Writer that makes any is the Cardinal of Ostia who liv'd in the time of Pope Innocent the Fourth and speaks of them in his Commentary on the Decretal of Innocent the Third where he affirms that the Electors mention'd in that place are the Archbishops of Mentz Cologn and Trier the Count Palatine of the Rhine the Duke of Saxony the Marquess of Brandenburg and the Duke of Bohemia Matthew Paris writing the History of the Council of Lyons at the same time reports that after the Deposing of Frederick Pope Innocent the Fourth ordain'd that the seven Electors should pass into an Island of the River Rhine there to choose an Emperor but those seven Electors whom he names are the Archbishops of Cologn Mentz and Saltzburg and the Dukes of Austria Bavaria Saxony and Brabant However Martinus Potonus a contemporary Writer names the seven Electors after this manner that is to say the three high Chancellors of the Empire viz. the Archbishop of Mentz the Chancellor of Germany the Archbishop of Trier Chancellor of Gaul the Archbishop of Cologn Chancellor of Italy the Marquess of Brandenburg High Chamberlain the Palatine of the Rhine High Steward the Duke of Saxony Gentleman of the Horse and the King of Bohemia High Cupbearer This Author says thus much in speaking of Otho the Thiâd which has induc'd some to believe that they were instituted underthat Emperor altho' he observes that it did not happen till afterward Thus this Relation makes it appear that the Institution of the seven Electors attributed to Pope Gregory V. without any just grounds is nothing near so ancient and that 't is very probable that the Electors of the Emperor were not reduced to the number of seven till the Pontificate of Innocent the Fourth and that before all the Princes and Noble-men of the Empire indifferently might have a share in his Election notwithstanding the Assertions of the Canonists and the Modern Historiographers of Germany to the contrary Chronological Tables And other Necessary INDEXES TABLES FOR THE Tenth Century A. C. Popes Eastern Emperors Western Emperors and Kings of Fr. and Italy Ecclesiastical Affairs Councils Ecclesiastical Writers 900 V. Stephen VI. is imprison'd and strangled about the end of this year Romanus is chosen to supply his place Leo the Philosopher XVI Lewis IV. the Son of Arnulphus K. and Emperor of Germany Charles the Simple King of France Raoul I. King of Burgundy The Kingdom of Italy is contested between Berenger and Lewis the Son of Boson The death of Foulques or Fulcus Archbishop of Rheims assassinated by Count Baldwin's Party Hervaeus succeeds him in that Arch-bishoprick  Mancio Bishop of Chalons Waldramnus Bishop of Strasburg Notgar the Stammerer Aurelian Clerk of the Church of Rheims Gauthier or Gualtârius Bishop of Sens. 901 Theodorus II. succeeds Romanus and dies at
Monk of St. German at Auxerre ibid. Diodericus a Monk of Hirsfeldt ibid. Andrew a Monk of Fleury or of St. Benedict on the Loire ibid. Odo a Monk of St. Maur des Fosses ibid. Bovo Abbot of St. Berthin ibid. Gislebert a Monk of St. Amand ibid. St. William Abbot of Richanaw 105 Alberic Cardinal ibid. Jotsald a Monk of Cluny ibid. Wolferus a Canon of Hildesheim ibid. Gotzelin a Monk of Canterbury ibid. Peter a Monk of Maillezais ibid. William a Monk of Chiusi in Tuscany ibid. Raimond a Monk of St. Andrew at Avignon ibid. Heymo a Monk of Richenaw ibid. Gerard de Venna a Monk of La Chaise-Dieu ibid. Egiward a Monk of St. Burchard at Wurtzburg ibid. Gautier or Gauterius ibid. Grimaldus ibid. Rudolf a Monk of La Chaise-Dieu ibid. Notcherus Abbot of Hautvilliers ibid. W. a Monk of Walsor ibid. CHAP. XII Of the Greek Ecclesiastical Writers who flourish'd in the Eleventh Century 106 Leo the Grammarian ibid. Alexius Patriarch of Constantinople ibid. Eugesippus ibid. Theophanes the Ceramean Archbishop of Tauromenium ibid. Nilus Doxopatrius Archimandrita ibid. Nicetas Pectoratus a Monk of Studa ibid. Michael Psellus a Senator of Constantinople ibid. Simeon the Young Abbot of Xerocerce 107 John Archbishop of Euchaita 108 Joannes Thracesius Scylitzes Curopalata ibid. Georgius Cedrenus ibid. Constantinus Lichudes Patriarch of Constantinople ibid. John Xiphilin Patriarch of Constantinople ibid. Samonas Archbishop of Gaza ibid. Nicolas Bishop of Metone ibid. Theophylact Archbishop of Acris ibid. Nicetas Serron Archbishop of Heraclea 109 Nicolas sirnam'd the Grammarian Patriarch of Constantinople ibid. Peter Deacon and Chartophylax of the Church of Constantinople ibid. Samuel of Morocco a converted Jew ibid. CHAP. XIII Of the Councils held in the Eleventh Century 109 The COUNCILS of FRANCE The Council of Orleans held in the Year 1017. ibid. The Synod of Ãrras in 1025. 110 The Council of Bourges in 1031. 111 of Limoges held in the same Year 112 Divers Councils held in France in 1040. 113 The Council of Rheims in 1049. 114 of Tours in 1060 115 of Soissons in 1092. ibid. Roscelin a Clerk of the Church of Compiegne ibid. Theobald a Clerk of Etampes 116 Divers Councils held in Normandy The Council of Roan conven'd A. D. 1050. 116 of Lisieux in 1055. ibid. of Roan in 1063. ibid. of Roan in 1072. 117 A Quarrel between the Archbishop of Roan and the Monks of St. Owen 118 The Council of Roan in 1074. ibid. of Lillebonne in 1080. ibid. The Councils of the Province of Aquitaine The Council of Narbonne held in the Year 1054. 119 of Toulouse in 1056. ibid. The COUNCILS of GERMANY The Council of Dortmundt held A. D. 1005. 120 of Selingenstadt in 1023. ibid. of Mentz in 1069. 121 of Mentz in 1071. ibid. of Erford in 1073. ibid. The COUNCILS of ENGLAND The Council of Aenham held in the Year 1010. 121 King Ethelred and King Canut's Laws 122 The Council of London in 1075. ibid. of Winchester in 1076. ibid. of London in 1102. 123. The COUNCILS of SPAIN The Council of Leon held in the Year 1012. 123 of Coyaco in 1050. 124 of Elna in Roussillon in 1065. 125 CHAP. XIV Observations on the Ecclesiastical Affairs of the Eleventh Century 125 The Study of Divinity in this Century ibid. Of the Rights of the Popes and of the Church of Rome 126 Divers Points of Discipline concerning the Clergy ibid. Remarks on the scourging Discipline and Fasts ibid. Observations on the Mass and on divers Points of Discipline 127 on the Monastick Life ibid. The Order of Camaldolites ibid. of Carthusian Monks ibid. of St. Antony ibid. of Cistercian Friers 128 of Regular Canons ibid. A Chronological Table of the Ecclesiastical History of the Eleventh Age of the Church A Chronological Table of the Ecclesiastical Authors that flourish'd in the Eleventh Century A Table of the Works of the Ecclesiastical Authors of the Eleventh Century A Table of the Acts Letters and Canons of the Councils held in this Century A Table of the Writings of the Ecclesiastical Authors dispos'd according to the Matters they treat of An Alphabetical Table of the Ecclesiastical Authors in this Century An Alphabetical Table of the Councils held in this Century An Alphabetical Table of the Principal Matters contain'd in this Volume AN HISTORY OF THE CONTROVERSIES AND OTHER Ecclesiastical Affairs Which happen'd in the Eleventh Century CHAP. I. Of the Writings of S. Fulbert Bishop of Chartres WE will begin this Eleventh Century with S. Fulbert Bishop of Chartres who S. Fulbert Bishop of Chartres was one of the principal Restorers of Learning of the Sciences and of Divinity He came from Rome to France and held his publick Lectures in the Schools of the Church of Chartres about the end of the Tenth and the beginning of the Eleventh Century His Reputation gain'd him Scholars from all Parts who went out of his School full of Learning and Piety and diffused his Light in France and Germany insomuch that all the Ingenious Persons of that time gloried in having been his Scholars He was in great Repute with King Robert and as some Historians tell us he was his Chancellor In the Year 1007. he succeeded Radulphus in the Bishoprick of Chartres and govern'd that Church with a great deal of Vigilance and Prudence for the space of One and twenty Years and some Months He dy'd April 10 1028. He compos'd several Letters Sermons and Pieces of Poetry His Letters amount to 134. In the First he explains three Essential Points of our Faith namely The Mystery of the Trinity the Sacrament of Baptism and the Sacraments of Life to wit of the Body and Blood of our Lord. We shall not here stand to repeat what he has said about the Mysteries of the Trinity and the Incarnation 't is enough to take notice that he has given a very exact Explanation of them and that he has very particularly refuted the Errors of the Arians Nestorians and Eutychians Upon the Sacraments he says That we ought not to rest upon the External and Visible Signs but to attend to the Invisible Power and Efficacy of these Mysteries We know says he and 't is an unquestionable Truth That we were polluted by our first Birth and purified by the second therefore we are buried and we die with JESUS CHRIST that we may be born again and quicken'd with him The Water and the Holy Ghost are united in that Sacrament the Water denotes the Burial the Holy Ghost the Life Eternal as JESUS CHRIST lay buried in the Ground for three Days so is Man dipp'd and as it were buried three times in the Water that he may rise again by the Holy Spirit He afterwards proves That 't is God which Baptizeth and that tho' a wicked Man should administer this Sacrament yet it does not hinder the Remission of Sins because 't is not he who is the Author but only the Minister of the Sacrament as he himself acknowledges when he
mentions a Monk of St. Amand known by the name of GONTHIER or GONTHERIUS who wrote in Verse a Relation of the Martyrdom of St. Syricius An Addition of some other Authors who wrote in the Eleventh Century WARMAN Count of Dilingen afterwards Monk of Richenaw and at last Bishop of Constance Warman Bishop of Constance Britwol Bishop of Winton Ingelran Abbot of St. Riquier Bertha a Nun of Willock Gislebert Monk of St. German at Auxerre Diodericus Monk of Hirsfeldt Andrew Monk of Fleury Odo Monk of S. Maur des Fossez Bovo Abbot of St. Bertthin Gislebert Monk of S. Amand. wrote the Life of St. Pyrmin He died A. D. 1034. BRITWOL a Monk of Glassenbury and afterwards Bishop of Winchester wrote the Life of St. Egwin sometime Bishop of the same Diocess and died A. D. 1045. INGELRAN a Monk and afterwards Abbot of St. Riquier compos'd a Poem divided into Four Books the First of which contains the Life of St. Riquier the Second and Third a Narrative of the Miracles wrought by him and the Fourth an Account of the Translation of his Body to the Abbey that bears his Name Some part of this Poem is inserted in the second Century of the Acts of St. Benedict This Author likewise wrote certain Copies of Verses in Honour of St. Wilfran Arch-bishop of Sens and died A. D. 1045. BERTHA or BERTRADA a Nun of Willock near Bonne the Sister of St. Wolphemus Abbot wrote the Life of St. Adelaida the first Abbess of her Monastery GISLEBERT a Monk of St. Germain at Auxerre under the Abbot Winneman compos'd in the middle of the Century two Books of the Life of St. Romanus an Abbot near Auxerre who is suppos'd to be the same that gave Food to St. Benedict in the Grot of Subiago of which St. Gregory makes mention in his Dialogues This Piece is contain'd in the first Benedictin Century by Father Mabillon DIODERICUS a Monk of Hirsfeldt compos'd in the beginning of this Century a Treatise concerning the Translation of St. Benedict which is inserted in the second Part of the fourth Benedictin Century Trithemius falsely attributes to him the Book of the Translation of St. Benedict which belongs to Adalbert a Monk who died A. C. 853. ANDREW a Monk of Fleury or of St. Benedict on the Loire wrote in like manner at the same time a Treatise of the Miracles of St. Benedict ODO a Monk of St. Maur des Fosses compleated a Relation of the Life of Count Burchard A. D. 1058. BOVO Abbot of St. Berthin compos'd a Narrative of the Canonization of that Saint and dedicated it to Guy Arch-bishop of Rheims He died A. D. 1069. four Years after having resign'd the Government of his Abbey GISLEBLRT a Monk of St. Amand wrote four Books containing an Account of the Life of that Saint and of the destruction of his Monastery He died A. D. 1095. St. WILLIAM Abbot of Richenaw compos'd two Books concerning the Customs of St. William Abbot of Richenaw Alberic Cardinal Jotsald Monk of Cluny Wolferus Canon of Hildesheim Gotzelin a Monk of Canterbury that Abbey with some other Works and died in 1091. ALBERIC Cardinal is the Author of the Life of St. Dominick of Sora. See Petrus Diaconus Cap. 12. JOTSALD a Monk of Cluny wrote the Life of St. Odilo his Abbot Father Mabillon designs to publish it more entire than it has been hitherto in his Sixth Benedictin Century WOLFERUS a Monk of Altaich or rather Canon of Hildesheim left a Relation of the Lives of St. Gonthier the Hermit and of St. Godehard Bishop of Hildesheim Some have attributed this Piece to Albuin by whom it was only Revis'd GOTZELIN a Monk of St. Berthin and afterwards of Canterbury compos'd an History of the Life and Miracles of St. Augustin the Monk who converted the English Nation to Christianity with an Account of the Translation of the same Saint made in his Time William of Malmesbury extols him as the most famous Writer in England after Bede especially in reference to the History of the Saints of this Kingdom many of whose Lives were written by him PETER a Monk of Maillezais wrote the History of his Monastery and dedicated it Peter Monk of Maillezais William Monk of Chiusi Raimond Monk of St. Andrew at Avignon Heymo Monk of Richenaw Gerard de Venna Monk of La Chaise Dieu Egirward Monk of St. Burchard at Wurtzburg Gautier Grimaldus Rudolf a Monk of La Chaise Dieu Notcherus Abbot of Haut-villiers W. a Monk of Walsor to Goderan Abbot of the same Convent who flourish'd A. D. 1070. WILLIAM a Monk of Chiusi in Tuscany wrote the Life of St. Benedict Abbot of that Monastery in the Eleventh Century RAIMOND a Monk of St. Andrew at Avignon compos'd a Relation of the Life of St. Pons Abbot of the same Monastery in the end of that Century HEYMO a Monk of Richenaw is the Author of the Life of St. William of Richenaw which is referr'd by Trithemius to the Year of our Lord 1091. GERARD DE VENNA a Monk of La Chaise Dieu left a Relation of the Life of St. Robert Abbot and Founder of that Abbey This Life not being well written was revis'd by Marbodus Bishop of Rennes EGIRWARD a Monk of St. Burchard at Wurtzburg made some Additions to the Life of the same Saint GAUTIER or GAUTERIUS wrote the Life of St. Anastasius the Hermit who liv'd in the end of this Century in the Diocess of Rieux GRIMALDUS compos'd an Historical Account of the Translation of St. Felix sometime Pupil to St. Emilian the Patron of Spain RUDOLF a Monk of La Chaise Dieu wrote the Life of St. Adelelm the third Abbot of that Monastery and afterward Prior of St. John at Burgos in Spain who died in the end of the Century NOTCHERUS Abbot of Hautvilliers in the Diocess of Rheims compos'd in the end of the Century a Narrative of the Translation of St. Helena made in his Monastery W. a Monk of Walsor wrote in the middle of the Century the Life of St. Hiltrada a Virgin which is inserted in the second Part of the third Benedictin Century To these may be added the nameless Writers of the same Age who compos'd the following works viz. THE Life of St. Gildas sirnam'd the Wise Abbot of Ruis in Bretagne written by a NAMELESS Author who likewise makes mention of certain Saints of the same Monastery who liv'd in his Time This Piece is extant in the Library of Fleury and in the first Benedictin Century A Relation of the Miracles of St. Martin at Vertou in the same Benedictin Century The Life of St. Bertulf Abbot of Renty written by a Monk of Blandin at Ghent in the first Part of the third Benedictin Century The Life of St. Chafer which is contain'd in the same Volume Nameless Authors The Author of the Chronicle of St. Vincent at Vulturno in Italy in M. Du Chesne's third Tome The Life of St. Oditia
the Faithful were obliged to receive the Holy Communion at Easter and it was still usually administer'd in all the Churches under both Kinds However in some the consecrated Bread was steept in the Wine and perhaps the Canon of the Council of Clermont which ordains That both the Species should be receiv'd separately was made against that Custom The general Commemoration of all the Dead the next day after the Festival of all Saints was instituted in the end of this Century Odilo Abbot of Cluny enjoyn'd it to his whole Order and this Custom was introduc'd into the Church a little while after It was ordain'd in the Council of Clermont That the Office of the Virgin Mary should be said every Saturday and there arose Disputes about the Festival of her Annuntiation viz. whether it ought to be celebrated on March 25. or on December 18. but it was usually referr'd to the former Some other Questions of less importance were likewise started and hotly debated particularly That about the Apostolical Dignity attributed to St. Martial The Benedictins of the Abbey of Fleury and those of Mount Cassin had a long Contest for the Body of St. Benedict the Founder of their Order and the Monks of St. Dennis and of St. Emmeran at Ratisbon in like manner contended for that of St. Dionysius or Dennis the Areopagite The Monastick State receiv'd very considerable Accessions and advantages in the Eleventh Observations on the Monastick Life Century The Congregation of Cluny was much augmented by a vast number of Monasteries newly founded and by the great Revenues with which it was endow'd but the encrease of Riches occasion'd Remisness of Discipline caus'd Ambition to be predominant and immers'd the Monks in Secular Affairs A serious reflection on these Irregularities induc'd many Persons to embrace a more austere sort of Monastick Life and more conformable to that which is enjoyn'd in St. Benedict's Rule and gave occasion to the founding of several new Orders who all made profession to follow the same Rule made by St. Benedict altho' they had their peculiar Customs Thus St. Romuald founded that of the Camaldolites in Italy in the beginning of the Century He became a Monk A. C. 971. at the Age of 20 Years The Order of Camaldolites in the Abbey of Clasee in the Diocess of Ravenna but perceiving the Disorders in which his Monastery was involv'd and considering that the engagement of the Monks in Secular Affairs was the cause of their Irregularity he put himself under the tuition of a certain Reverend Hermit nam'd Marinus who resided in the Territories of Venice and embrac'd the Hermetick Life which he re-establish'd in the Western Countries Thir Institution was not to live alone as the ancient Hermits but to dwell together in the same place separated from other Men and in distinct Cells under the Government of the same Superiour and observing the same Rule These sorts of Monasteries were anciently call'd Laur and St. Romuald founded a very great number of them in Italy One of the most famous was that which was built on Mount Apeââ¦in near Arezzo in a Place which was given them by a certain Person nam'd Mandol from whence the Order took the name of Camaldoli St. Romuald liv'd 100 Years after he had taken upon him the Vows of Religion and saw his Order in a flourishing Condition Peter Damian in like manner instituted a Congregation of Hermits of the same kind These Hermits practis'd great Austerities and are reputed to have done very extraordinary things John Gualbert of Florence having likewise quitted his Monastery to lead a more regular course of Life retir'd to Vall'Ombrosa and their laid the Foundation of a new Religious Society The Order of the Carthusians was instituted A. D. 1086. by Bruno a Native of Colen The Order of Carthusians and Canon of Rheims who repair'd with Six of his Companions to the Solitude of Chartreuse which was assign'd to them by Hugh Bishop of Grenoble Some time after two Gentlemen of Vienne nam'd Gaston and Girond having devoted their Persons and Estates to the relief of those who being seiz'd with the Distemper commonly call'd St. Antony's Fire came to implore the Intercession of St. Antony at Vienne where the Body of that Saint was translated from Constantinople by Jocelin D'Aâbon in the time of King Lothaire the Son of Lewes D'Outremer gave occasion to the Institution of the Order of St. Antony which was The Order of St. Antony compos'd at first of certain Lay-men and afterward of Monks who made Profession of St. Augustin's Rule In the Year 1098. Robert Abbot of Molesme retired to Cisteaux in the The Cistertian Order Diocess of Challon sur Saone with 21 Monks of his Convent to practise St. Benedict's Rule with greater strictness His design being approv'd by Gautier Bishop of Challon and by Hugh Arch-bishop of Lyons he built a Monastery in that Place which was endow'd by Eudes Duke of Burgundy but he had not long the Government of it for Pope Paschal II. enjoin'd him the next Year to return to Molesme The other Monks continu'd at Cisteaux under the tuition of Alberic and this Resorm was approv'd by the Pope A. D. 1100. Stephen Hardingue who succeeded Alberic in 1109. brought this Order to its full perfection insomuch that it became very numerous and obtain'd great Reputation About the same time Robert D'Arviselles Arch-deacon of Rennes having receiv'd a Mission from Pope Urban II. to Preach to the People by that means gather'd together a great multitude of Persons of both Sexes and caus'd many Cells to be built for them in the Forest of Frontrevrault at the distance of three Leagues from Saumur Afterward he shut up the Nuns in a separate Apartment and in the Year of our Lord 1100. made a great Monastery which was govern'd by him till the end of his Life but before he died he caus'd Petronilla de Chemille to be chosen Abbess A. D. 1115. and conserr'd on her both the Government of the Nuns and of the Monks of that Order The regular manner of living in common peculiar to the Canons which was instituted in the Ninth Century was now almost every where abolish'd nevertheless some Bishops Of the regular Canons reviv'd it in their Chapters and it was re-establish'd in the end of the Century in another form For then certain Religious Houses were founded in which Clergy-men who were desirous to lead a more regular course of Life retir'd thither to live in common without having any manner of private Property These last Canons were different from those of the Ninth Century 1. In regard that the former had Benefices annex'd to Churches and were oblig'd to officiate in them whereas there were many among these who had not any peculiar Church-Living 2. Because the former were wont to live in common of the Church-Revenues but they might also retain those of their private Patrimony whereas these were oblig'd to renounce them as
preserved by the Virgin Mary He likewise derides the pretended Milk of the Blessed Virgin which was kept in the Church of Laon and in some other Places The Monks of St. Medard having alledged divers Miracles in vindication of their Relick Guibert replies that that Tooth perhaps might be the Tooth of some Saint or that those Miracles were wrought upon account of the Faith of those Persons who came thither to honour a Relick which they suppos'd to belong to Jesus Christ. In the last Book that bears this Title Of the Internal World he Treats of Visions and of the Apparitions of Demons or Souls and shews that the Visions of the Prophets were Visions of Corporal Things He acknowledges that Demons are disper'd in several places and that they are present in this Visible World He maintains That the Happiness of the Elect and the punishments of the Reprobates are not Corporeal for the present but Spiritual and is of Opinion that Hell-fire with which the Devils are Tormented is not a Material and Corporeal Fire but the extreme anguish they have to see themselves depriv'd for ever of the blissful State and of the Beatifick Vision as the Happiness of the Blessed Spirits consists in the delight they take in beholding the Glory of God Lastly he proves that Souls are of a Spiritual Nature That they have no Figure That they are only capable of Spiritual Sympathies and that Bodies cannot act on them His Piece call'd Gesta Dei per Francos or an Account of the Actions that God perform'd by the French is divided into Eight Books and Dedicated to Lisiard Bishop of Soissons It contains a large and accurate History of the first Crusade undertaken by the French and of the Conquests they made in the Levant and in the Holy-Land more especially under the Conduct of Boemond Duke of Apulia and of Godfrey of Bouillon King of Jerusalem This Work is written in a swelling Style some Verses being intermixed with the Prose but the Author has every where acted as a very faithful Historian and has ever declin'd to insert such Narratives as had no other Grounds but popular Reports The Life of Guibert written by himself is not a simple Relation of what befel him but a Work partly Moral in imitation of St. Augustin's Confessions and partly Historical He makes long Digressions on different Subjects relating the History of the Abbeys of St. German and Nogent sons Coucy with that of the Churches of Laon Soissons c. There are also divers Narrations as a great number of Miracles Visions and Apparitions and of other Historical Matters of Fact that happen'd in his time Among the Works of St. Bernard is likewise to be found a Sermon on these words of the last Verse of the XI Chapter of the Wisdom of Solomon Vice shall not prevail against Wisdom she reacheth from one end to another mightily and sweetly doth she order all things which is attributed to Guibert of Nogent because he intimates in the XVI Chapter of the first Book of his Life that he made a Sermon on that Text. Besides these Works Guibert wrote a Treatise on the Sentences taken out of the Gospels and the Books of the Prophets of which he makes mention in the XVI Chapter of the first Book of his Life but this Work was not brought to Light and perhaps was never Compleated Father Oudin informs us that he found in the Library of the Abbeys of Vauclair and Igny certain Commentaries written by Guibert in the Prophecies of Obadiah Jonah Micah Zachariah Joel Nahum Habbakuk and Zephaniah This Author having spent much time in the Study of Grammar and Poetry wrote in a very clear Style and Compos'd indifferent good Verses He argues with a great deal of Judgment in his Dogmatical Treatises and handles the Matters Methodically He gives a very Natural Description of the inward Dispositions and Passions of Men in his Treatises of Morality but is too florid and prolix in the Historical His Works were publi'shd by Father Luke Dachery in Folio by Billaine at Paris A. D. 1651. He has Illustrated them with Learned Notes and large Observations in which he refers to a great number of Ancient Monuments and produces the History of divers Abbeys He has likewise inserted in the same Volume to render it of a Competent largeness the Lives of St. Germane St. Simon Count of Crepy and St. Salberga the first Abbess of St. John at ââ¦on who Founded that Monastery A. C. 640. as also three Books of Hugh Arch-bishop of Rouen against the Hereticks of his Time and the Continuation of Sigebere's Chronicle by Robert of Torigny Abbot of St. Michael's Mount with a Treatise of the same Author about the Reformation of divers Abbeys and several Lists of the Deans of the Cathedral Church of Laon and of the Abbots of St. John and St. Martins in the same City Guibert's History of the Crusade was already set forth by Jacobus Bongarsius in his Collection of Historians printed in 1611. under the same Title that Guibert impos'd on his Work viz. Gesta Dei per Francos SIGEBERT A Monk of Gemblours SIGEBERT a Monk of Gemblours after having been publick Professor of Divinity in the Sigebert Monk of Gemblours Monastery of St. Vincent at Mets return'd to his own Convent where he apply'd himself entirely to Study and to the Composing of Books He vigorously maintain'd the Interest of the Emperors Henry IV. and Henry V. against the Popes and died A. D. 1113. The following Catalogue of his Works was made by himself He Compos'd during his abode at St. Vincent at Mets the Life of St. Thierry Bishop of the same City and Founder of the Abbey with an Encomium on that Saint in Heroick Verse The Passion of St. Lucia in Alcaick Verse An Answer to those who censur'd the Prophecy of that Saint in which as it is reported she foretold that the Persecution would cease within a little while upon the Expulsion of Dioclesian and the Death of Maximilian A Sermon in commendation of the same Saint in which he relates the History of the several translations of her Body from Sicily to Corfu and from thence to Mââs And the Life of St. Sigebert King of France who founded the Church and Abbey of ãâã Martin near Mets. Sigebert after his return to the Monastery of Gemblours compos'd the following Works viz. The History of the Passion of the Thebâ⦠Martyrs in Heroick Verse and the Life of St. Guibert Founder of the Church of Gemblours He likewise corrected the old Relation of the Life of St. Lambert and made a new one illustrated with Comparisons taken out of the ancient Writers as also an Answer to a Letter that Pope Gregory VII wrote to Herman Bishop of Mets. To these Pieces are to be added an Apology for the Emperor Henry against those who inveigh against Masses said by married Priests A Letter written in the Name of the Churches of Liege and Cambray against Paschal II's
be distributed to them and that they who put it to another use are to be look'd upon as Robbers This Discourse is follow'd by another pronounc'd in a Synod held for the Ordination of a Bishop He begins with the Commendation of the Church and afterwards rejects the Person of Girard who was propos'd alledging That although there was a form of Election in his favour nevertheless he ought not to be ordain'd by reason that it is not to be endur'd that the Liberty of Elections which was introduc'd for the Benefit of the Churches should be made prejudicial to them and therefore that the Election of Girard was null as having been carry'd on only by some few Persons devoted to his Interest He acquaints that Pope in another Letter That he had pass'd Sentence in favour of Hugh Abbot of Senlis in a Cause that was depending between that Abbot and Garnier a Priest concerning the Church of Marine for the Tryal of which he was nominated a Commissioner with Henry Bishop of Senlis He likewise gave him notice in the following Letter that the King of England had favourably receiv'd his Letters and Nuncio's and that he had re-instated the Arch-bishop of Canterbury but he complains that the Nuncio's did not promote the making of Peace and entreats the Pope to do it In another Letter he informs the same Pope That he had put an end to the Contest between the Abbot of La Couture and Hermier the Priest about the Church of Breule In one of the Letters directed to the Pope's Legates Albert and Theodin he determines That it is not expedient to bestow Altars that is to say Benefices on the Sons of Priests lest it should occasion disorders Afterwards he writes to Pope Alexander against those Monks who refuse to obey their Bishop and claim a right to retain Cures and Tithes He complains in particular of the Abbot of St. Evrou who presum'd to celebrate Divine Service notwithstanding the Sentence of Suspension he had pronounc'd against him The Poems of this Author are not very considerable as to the Subjects but they are exact in reference to the Rules of Poetry and the Verses are very fine The first is on the Nativity of Jesus Christ the second is an Encomium of the Bishop of Windsor and the rest on the alteration of the Seasons and on some other profane Subjects There are also two Epitaphs of Queen Mathilda one of Algarus Bishop of Coutances and another of Hugh Arch-bishop of Roan Father Dachery has publish'd in the second Tome of his Spicilegium an excellent Discourse dedicated to Geffrey Bishop of Chartres and compos'd by Arnulphus when as yet Arch-deacon of Seez against Peter de Leon the Antipope and Gerard Bishop of Angoulesme his Legat. It is written with a great deal of earnestness and energy so that the Author gives us a very lively description of the Irregularities and Vices of that Antipope and of his Legate maintains the Election and Proceedings of Innocent II. and makes it appear that the latter is the true Pope Father Dachery has likewise set forth in the end of the Thirteenth Tome of the Spicilegium a Sermon upon the Annunciation of the Virgin Mary and five Letters by the same Author The other Works of Arnulphus Bishop of Lisieux were printed at Paris from a Manuscript of Adrian Turnebus's Library A. D. 1585. and afterwards in the Bibliotheca Patrum PETER de CELLES Bishop of Chartres PETER sirnam'd de Celles from the Name of his first Abbey commonly call'd Monstierla-Celle Peter de Celles Bishop of Chartres in the Suburbs of the City of Troyes was descended of an honourable Family of Champagne He apply'd himself to Study at Paris and was apparently a Novice in the Monastery of St. Martin des Champs He was chosen Abbot of Celles A. D. 1150. translated from thence to the Abbey of St. Remy at Rheims in 1162. and at last made Bishop of Chartres in 1182. in the place of John of Salisbury After having govern'd that Church during five Years he died Feb. 17. 1187. The following Works of this Author were collected and publish'd by Father Ambrosius Januarius of the Congregation of St. Maur and printed by Lewis Billaine in 1671. But the first of his Works is a Course of Sermons on all the Festivals of the Year which were never as yet printed However notwithstanding the Reputation they might have in his time Father Januarius observes that they are weak and that Peter de Celles is not very sollicitous to prove a Truth thoroughly but passes lightly over from one Subject to another although his Writings are full of pious Conceptions Flowers of Scripture and very useful Instructions He might also take notice that they are full of Puns affected Antitheses sorry Allusions mean Descriptions and Notions which have not all the Gravity that is requisite in Discourses of that Nature In his Eighth Sermon on the Lord's Supper we find the Term of Transubstantiation which is also in Stephen Bishop of Autun who liv'd in the same Century And indeed those two Authors are the first that made use of it The three Books of Bread dedicated to John of Salisbury contain a great number of mystical Reflections on all the sorts of Bread mention'd in the Holy Scripture The Mystical and Moral Exposition of the Tabernacle is a Work almost of the same Nature The Treatise of Conscience dedicated to Aliber the Monk relates altogether to Piety and that of the Discipline of the Cloister comprehends many Moral Instructions in the Exercises of the Monastick Life which he follow'd above Thirty Years This Piece was set forth by Father Dachery in the third Tome of his Spicilegium The last Work in this Edition is a Collection of the Letters of Peter de Celles which were already publish'd with Notes by Father Sirmondus A. D. 1613. They are divided into nine Books and relate either to pious Subjects or to certain particular Affairs or are merely Complimental Indeed they are written with greaâer Accuracy than his other Works being of a more natural and less affected Style nevertheless they are full of verbal Quibbles and Puns In this Collection are three Letters on the Festival of the Conception of the Virgin Mary in which Peter de Celles strenously maintains St. Beânard's Sentiments on that Subject NICOLAS a Monk of St. Alban was of a contrary Opinion and averr'd That Nicolas Monk of St. Alban the blessed Virgin was never obnoxious to Sin This is the Subject of the Twenty third Letter of the Sixth Book but the Monk vindicates his Opinion in the Ninth Letter of the last Book and confutes that of St. Bernard yet not without expressing a great deal of Respect for the Person of that Saint However he does not treat Peter de Celles with the same Moderation who being nettled returns him a somewhat sharp Answer in the Tenth Letter of the same Book Peter was then Bishop of Chartres JOHN of SALISBURY Bishop of Chartres
a Treatise of the Monasteries and Abbies of Normandy the History of that of St. Michael's Mount a Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles taken from St. Augustin and the History of the Reign of Henry II. King of England Father Luke Dachery has caused to be printed at the end of Guibert's Works the Supplement and Continuation of Sigibert's Chronicle and the Treatise of the Abbeys of Normandy with a Letter written by the said Robert and his Preface to the Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles OTHO OF S. BLAISIUS continu'd the Chronicle of Otho of Frisinghen to the Year 1190. Otho of St. Blaisiue John Brompton Abbot of Jorval JOHN BROMPTON an English Monk of the Cistercian Order and Abbot of Jorval in the Diocess of York is the reputed Author of a certain Chronicle from the Year 588. to 1198. but the learned Mr. Selden assures us that it was not written by him that he only caus'd it to be transcrib'd and that he did not live in this Century Historians of England THE Kingdom of England has brought forth so many approved Authors who have âmploy'd their Pens in writing the History of their Native Country that they well deserve to be referr'd to a particular Article HENRY OF HUNTINGTON the Son of a marry'd Priest named Nicolas and the Pupil of Albinus Andegavius Canon of Lincoln was made Canon of the same Church and afterwards Henry Arch-deacon of Huntington Arch-deacon of Huntington by Alexander Bishop of Lincoln whom he accompanied in his Journey to Rome He wrote the History of the English Monarchy from its first Foundation till the Death of King Stephen which happen'd in 1154. It is dedicated to the said Bishop Alexander and divided into Eight or Ten Books being contain'd among the Works of the English Writers in Sir Henry Savil's Collection printed at London A. D. 1596. and at Francfurt in 1601. Father Luke Dachery has likewise published in the Eighth Tome of his Spicilegium a small Tract of this Author concerning the Contempt of the World dedicated to Gauterius He there shews how the Things of this sublunary World ought to be contemned relating many Examples of Misfortunes that happen'd to the Great Personages of his Age and the miserable Death of divers profligate Wretches He declares in the Preface to this Tract that he had before made a Dedication to the same Person of a Collection of Epigrams and of a Poem about Love There are also in the Libraries of Oxford and Cambridge several other Manuscript Works of this Author particularly a Letter concerning the British Kings dedicated to Warinus a Treatise of the Counties of Great Britain another of the Image of the World and a Third of the English Saints WILLIAM LITTLE known by the Name of Guâiâlmus Neubrigensis was born at Bridlington near York A. D. 1136. and educated in the Convent of the Regular Canons of Neutbridge where Gulielmus Neubrigensis he embraced the Monastick Life He compos'd a large History of England divided into Five Books from the Year 1066. to 1197. This History is written with much Fidelity and in a smooth and intelligible Style It was printed at Antwerp A. D. 1567. ar Heidelberg in 1587. and lastly at Paris with John Picard's Notes in 1610. It is believ'd that he died A. D. 1208. WALTER born in the Principality of Wales Arch-deacon and even as some say Bishop of Oxford translated out of English into Latin the History of England composed by Geffrey of Monmouth Walter Arch-deacon of Oxford John Pyke and continued to his time JOHN PYKE wrote an History of the English Saxon and Danish Kings of England and flourished with the former Historian under King Henry I. GERVASE a Monk of Canterbury compos'd several Treatises relating to the History of England which are contain'd in Mr. Selden's Collection of the English Historiographers particularly Gervase Monk of Canterbury a Relation of the burning and repairing of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury an Account of the Contests between the Monks of Canterbury and Baldwin their Archbishop a Chronicle from the Year 1122. to 1199. and the Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury GEFFREY ARTHUR Arch-deacon of St. Asaph was chosen Bishop of that Diocess A. D. 1151. He left his Bishoprick by reason of certain Commotions which happen'd in Wales and retir'd Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph to the Court of Henry II. King of England who gave him the Abbey of Abbington in Commendam Afterwards in a Council held at London A. D. 1175. the Clergy of St. Asaph caus'd a Proposal to be made to Geffrey by the Archbishop of Canterbury either to return to his Bishoprick or to admit another Bishop to be substituted in his room He refus'd to return designing to keep his Abbey but both the Abbey and the Bishoprick were dispos'd of and he was left destitute of any Ecclesiastical Preferment He wrote or rather translated out of English into Latin an History of Great Britain from the beginning to his time which is full of Fables dedicated to Robert Duke of Glocester and divided into Twelve Books It was printed at Paris A. D. 1517. at Lyons by Potelier in 1587. and by Commelin in the same Year it is also inserted among the Works of the English Historians printed that Year at Heidelberg It is reported that he in like manner translated out of English into Latin the ancient Prophecies of Merlin which were printed at Francfurt with Alanus's Observations A. D. 1603. The History of the Church of Durham was written by several Authors the first of whom is Turgot Monk of Durham TURGOT a Monk of that Diocess who compos'd one from its first Foundation to the Year 1096. SIMEON OF DURHAM copied out Turgot's History almost word for word from the Year Simeon of Durham 635. to 1096. and continued it to 1154. He likewise wrote an History of the Kings of England and Denmark from the Year 731. to 1130. A Letter to Hugh Dean of York about the Archbishops of that City and a Relation of the Siege of Durham These Three last Pieces were published by Father Labbé in the first Tome of his Library of Manuscripts The Historians of the Church of Durham by Turgot and Simeon were printed at London with the Works of the other English Historiographers A. D. 1652. WILLIAM OF SOMERSET a Monk of Malmesbury is justly preferr'd before all the other William of Somerset Monk of Malmesbury English Historians His History of England divided into Five Books contains the most remarkable Transactions in this Kingdom since the arrival of the Saxons to the 28th Year of King Henry I. that is to say from the Year of our Lord 449. to 1127. He afterwards added Two Books continuing the History to A. D. 1143. and annexed to the whole Work Four Books containing the History of the Bishops of England from Augustin the Monk who first planted Christianity in these Parts to his time These Works were printed at London
be given by others were very much us'd in those Times They were wont to eat only once a Day on the Days of Abstinence but they began to break their Fast at the Hour of * One of the Canonical Hours None in ãâã and at Noon at another time Fridays Fast was observ'd more regularly than that on Saturdays The Participation of the Eucharist under both Kinds was customary during the whole Century although in the beginning of it some took the Two Species both together by steeping that of the Bread in that of the Wine and in the end of the same Century some took only one The Term of Transubstantiation was then us'd by certain Writers to express the Change of the Elements of Bread and Wine into the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ. Then also the Priests receiv'd Alms for their Masses but it was forbidden to demand any and although they offer'd the Sacrifice for certain Persons in particular yet it was not doubted but that it was offer'd by them at the same time for all the Faithful to which purpose see a remarkable Passage of Arnulphus of Lisieux which we have related in the Account of the Works of that Prelate Constitutions were published about the time during which the Hosts might be kept but the Ordinations and even the Consecrations made by Schismaticks or by Hereticks were reputed to be void and of none effect To say somewhat in like manner concerning the Monastick State we shall observe that the Remarks on the Monastick Life Benediction of Monks which was first introduced in the Eastern and afterwards in the Western Churches became as it were necessary and that an express Profession was enjoyn'd which till then was never requir'd This Benediction was usually given by a Bishop or by an Abbot nevertheless a simple Monk might also perform the Ceremony and it was not forbidden to be re-iterated When a Monk was made Abbot he receiv'd the Benediction from his Diocesan yet such Benediction was not judg'd absolutely necessary It appears that it was customary in those Times both in the Levant and in the Western Countries that the Monasteries should receive Money or Goods of those Persons who were to be admitted into them but that it was prohibited to exact any Thing on that account The Cistercian Order which was small and poor in the beginning soon became so Numerous and Rich that it gave some cause of Jealousy to that of Cluny and to all the other Black Friers There arose several Contests betwixt them as well by reason of the Difference of their Customs as upon account of Temporal Interests and more especially because the Cistercian Monks receiv'd those of the Order of Cluny who were desirous to pass over to them It likewise fell out sometimes that the Cistercians retir'd to Cluny and were there entertain'd but they procur'd a Dispensation from the Pope for that purpose and it does not appear that those of Cluny who went to Cisteaux observ'd the same Formality This Custom of passing thus from an Order of a moderate to another of a more austere Discipline began to be introduced in the Twelfth Century The greatest part of the Monasteries obtain'd Exemptions of the Popes to withdraw themselves from the Bishop's Jurisdiction an Abuse that was condemned by St. Bernard and which the Prelates were afterwards oblig'd to restrain in the Third General Council of Lateran Some considerable Abbots were permitted by the Pope to wear the Episcopal Ornaments viz. the Mitre the Dalmatick the Gloves the Sandals and even the Crosier Although those who were of a more moderate Temper disliked this Custom nevertheless it became so frequent that many Abbots usurped that Right without any Licence from the Pope and it was necessary that the Third General Council of Lateran should forbid it them as well as the simple Monks who were not in Orders the wearing of Maniples Monks were likewise prohibited in the First General Council of Lateran to administer the Sacraments and to exercise any of the Functions of Curates but this Prohibition did not hinder but that many were taken out of Monasteries to be made Bishops and Cardinals It was also very Customary for Bishops to retire in the end of their Life into Monasteries and having spent the remainder of their Days in pious Exercises to die in those Places of retreat The Order of Grandmont was founded in the beginning of the Century by Stephen Muret this Society being compos'd of Hermits dwelling in little Cells which were separated and shut up within the same Inclosure The Rule which he enjoyn'd them to follow was very judiciously compos'd and approv'd of by the Popes Urban III. and Clement III. It is also affirm'd That the Order of the Carmelites began to be established in the Year 1121. by certain Hermits of Mount Carmel whom the Patriarch of Antioch got together to form a Religious Society They were Lay-men who were wont to say the Office of the Virgin Mary and were oblig'd to no other Vow but that of Obedience The Regular Canons were employ'd in administring the Sacraments and in exercising the Regular Canons Functions of Curates when they were authoriz'd to that purpose by their Bishops But some Prelates made a Scruple to admit them to such Employments and the Regular Canons themselves were not very willing to be taken off from their Solitary Life At that time there arose a kind of Contrast between them and the Monks about the Preeminence and Dignity of their Stations The Order of Regular Canons was augmented by a new Congregation of which St. Norbert was the Founder A. D. 1120. They were call'd Canonici Tunicati by reason of their Habit whereas those who bore the Name of St. Augustin were styled Superpelliceati With these Regular Canons may be joyn'd the Military Orders which became very numerous in that Century and were under the same Conduct and Rule The most Ancient were those of St. John of Jerusalem or the Knights Hospitallers instituted in the beginning of the Century to entertain the Pilgrims who were travelling to that City The Second are the Knights Templars who had their Institution in the Year 1118. and whose Office it was to provide for the Safety of the Pilgrims by encountering those who disturb'd them in their Journey The Knights of the Teutonick Order who professed âo perform both these Employments were established some time after Lastly in imitation of these Orders those of St. James and of Calatrava were instituted in Spain for the Pilgrimages of St. James in Galicia and some others in other Countries FINIS CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES And other Necessary Indexes and Tables  Popes Western Emperors and Kings Eastern Emperors Ecclesiastical Affairs Councils Ecclesiasticol Writers 1100 Paschal II. I. The Death of Guibert the Antipope Albert d'Atella chosen Antipope in his Place is taken at the end of Four Months by Pope Paschal's Party and shut up in a Monastery Theodoricus afterwards made Anti-pope by the Inhabitants
Great Author of and which is to be found among his Works divided into many Sermons Another Treatise of the Sacrament of the Eucharist which is not St. Thomas's at least not beyond exception any more than all the following Treatises Of the Humanity of Jesus Christ Of the Love of Jesus Christ and one's Neighbour Of Divine Manners Of Blessedness Of the manner of Confessing Of purity of Conscience Of the Office of a Priest Of the Mass of buying and selling for a time attributed by some to James of Viterbo A Letter concerning the manner of acquiring Divine and Human Knowledg A Treatise of the Vices and Virtues Of Concordance Of Usury not to speak of the two Commentaries upon the Books of Boetius the one upon his Treatise of Weeks the other upon that concerning the Trinity which is thought to be St. Thomas's There is likewise at the end of this Volume a Commentary upon the four Books of Sentences which some call in question Under St. Thomas's name some other Commentaries upon the Holy Scripture have been printed by themselves viz. upon Genesis upon the Prophecy of Daniel upon the Books of the Maccabees upon the Canonical Epistles and upon the Revelation but these are not his the greatest part of them belonging to the English Thomas Lastly there is a Commentary of St. Thomas upon the Books of Boetius of the Consolation of Philosophy printed at Lovain in 1487 and at Lions in 1514 which we may very well allow to be his There have been some Difficulties raised in our Age about St. Thomas's Sum which have made it doubted whether it be really his We have already spoken to one of them which arose from the second Part of the Second of that Work being found in Vincent of Beauvais Monsieur De Launoy has proposed another from the silence of Pope Clement the VI. who doth not mention this Work in that exact Catalogue of St. Thomas's Works which he makes in the Panegyrick upon that Saint spoken some time after his Canonization But Father Alexander has vindicated this Work by the Testimony of contemporary Authors or such as lived not long after him as William of Toto one of those that sollicited his Canonization who made a Catalogue of St. Thomas's Works at the head of which stands this Sum. William de la Mare of the Order of Minor Friars who about the end of the Thirteenth Century wrote against the Doctrine of St. Thomas in a Book intituled Correctorium Operum Fratris Thomae and takes most of the Points which he opposeth out of his Sum of Theology as out of his principal Work Giles a Roman the Scholar of St. Thomas who defended him against William de la Mare John the German and Nicholas Trivet who about the beginning of the next Century made a Catalogue of St. Thomas's Works St. Antoninus and many others not to mention Demetrius Cydonius who translated this Sum into Greek with not a few Praises of the Author of it so that the silence of Clement VI. will scarce do any thing against the Testimony of so many Authors and those so antient and so much more antient too than that Pope St. Thomas did not finish his Sum but the end of the last part was added by Peter of Auvergne a Scholar of his about 1280 who took the greatest part of this Supplement out of the other Works of St. Thomas and particularly out of his Commentary upon the Master of the Sentences This Author likewise wrote many Commentaries upon the Books of Aristotle which we shall not here speak of but shall conclude this Article of St. Thomas with a General Scheme of his Sum. In the first Part after having in the first Question spoken of the sacred Doctrine in general he treats of God of his Essence of his Attributes and Operations of Blessedness of the three Divine Persons of their Processions and Relations And lastly he considers God in relation to the Creatures as their Creator and Preserver In the first Part of the second Part he treats of the Motions of a reasonable Creature towards God of its ultimate end and of the Actions conducing thereto of their Principle of Virtues and Vices in general of Laws and of Grace In the second Part of the Second he in particular treats of the Theologal and Moral Virtues and of whatsoever may have any relation to them In the third part he treats of the means of coming to God viz. the Incarnation of Jesus Christ and the Sacraments and they make the Subject of this Part which ends in Questions about the four ends of Man HUGH the Cardinal was of Barcelonette in Dauphine and not of Barcelona in Spain as Hugh of St. Charus some Authors have made him He was sirnamed of St. CHARUS or St. THEODORICK and entred into the Order of Preaching Friars He studied in the University of Paris and there took the Degree of Doctor in Divinity Authors do not agree whether before or after his professing it He was sent by Pope Gregory IX to Constantinople to labour for the reuniting the two Churches and created Cardinal by the Title of St. Sabina in 1245 by Innocent the IV. and afterwards employed in many Legations He died the 19th of March 1260. They say he expressed about the latter end of his Life no small Grief for his having been raised to the Cardinal Dignity confessing that he had rather have lived a simple Religious in his own Order than have had the weight of a Cardinal's Hat on his head He composed Postilles that is to say short Notes or Glosses upon the whole Scripture wherein he explains the Text according to the four Senses that it might bear He wrote a larger Commentary upon the Psalms which some ascribe to Alexander of Hales but St. Antoninus assures us it is Cardinal Hugh's Under his name there are some Sermons printed too and a Work with this Title The Priest's Mirror But the most useful thing that ever he did and which will eternize his Memory is the Concordance of the Bible of which he was the Inventor and which he made many Monks of his Order labour at who made a Concordance of all the Names and all the Verbs in the Bible CONRADE of Halberstadt added the indeclinable Particles to it and a while after it Conrade of Halberstadt was perfected The Postilles of Hugh upon the Bible were printed in 1504 at Basil in 1548 at Paris and in 1600 at Venice His Sermons were printed in 1479 at Zuvol and the Priest's Mirror at Lions in 1554. Conrade of Halberstadt was likewise the Author of some other little Works of Sermons and Commentaries upon the Bible which Trithemius mentions WILLIAM PERRAULT a simple Monk of the Order of Preaching Friars in the William Perrault Monastry of Lions and not Archbishop of that City as some have made him had the Reputation of a good Preacher and a good Divine He made a Sum of the Virtues and Vices which
of Penance Sermons and the Life of St. Eleutherius Bishop of Tââ¦nay not to ââeak of his Commentaries upon Aristotle Works which Trithemius speaks ãâã and which may be seen in Manuscript in some Libraries in Flanders This Author died the 29â of Jame 1293. RICHARD of Middleton in Latin De media villa sirnamed The Solid Doctor an Englishman Richard of Middleton of the Order of Minor Friars after having gone through his Studies at Oxford ââ¦rished in the University of Paris about the year 1290 and returning into his own Country ãâã there teach with great reputation and died there in 1300. He composed four Books of Questions upon the Master of the Sentences printed at Venice in 1509 and 1589 and at Bresse in 1591 and eighty Quodlibetick Questions of Divinity which are at the end of his Commentaries upon the Sentences He likewise wrote a Commentary upon the four Gospels a Commentary upon the Eââ¦es of St. Paul A Treatise of Law about the Order of Judgments but these Works have not been yet printed JACOBUS de VORAGINE so called from the name of the City of Warragio ââar James de Voragine Genes where he was born entred himself into the Order of Preaching Friars and after having been Provincial in Lombardy he was made General of his Order and at last in the year 1292 raised to the Archbishoprick of Genes wherein he remained till 1298 the year of his Death He is Author of the Golden Legend which contains the Lives of the Saints where he hath amassed together without judgment or Discretion a heap of Stories for the most part fabulous See what a Judgment Melchior Canus gives of him That Legend says he was written by a Man that had a Mouth of Iron and a Heart of Lead and who had neither Justice nor Prudence in him The ââ¦racles that we read there are rather Monsters of Miracles than true ones Yet it has sold mightily and it was one of the ostenest printed Books in the Fifteenth Century in which it was printed at Nuremberg in 1478 and 1493 at Deventer in 1479 and 1483 at Venice in 1483 at Basil in 1486 at Strasburg in 1496 and at the beginning of the Sixtenth Century at Lions in 1510 and at Strasburg in 1518. There is an Abrigdment made of it printed at Vââice in 1498. The same Author made a great many Sermons namely for the Lant for the Sundays of the year for the Saints days upon the Griefs of the Virgin and a Work intituled Mariale Aurââum containing a hundred and sixty Discourses in an Alphabetical Order in praise of the Blessed Virgin but they are just as much worth as his Legend both for the Stile which is mean and trivial and for the matters they contain These Sermons have been often printed singly and altogether at Mentz in 1616. But tho his Works will not comâent this Archbishop yet certainly his Life and Piety will for he was very devout and very charitable to the Poor to whom he disâributed almost all the Revenues of his Archbishoprick He very much studied the Works of St. Austin and had made an Abridgment of him He likewise procured a Version of the Bible into the Italian Tongue GUY of Munois in the Diocess of Autun was Monk of the Abbey of St. Germain of Auxerre Guy of Munois and afterwards Abbot thereof in 1277. This Dignity was disputed with him and he was forced to go twice to Rome to plead his Right to it where after eight years he at last gained his Cause In 1309 he voluntarily resigned his Abbey and retired into a private Cell where he died the 23d of February in 1313. He studied Divinity and the Canon Law at Orleans and at Paris for nine years Father Labbe hath published a History of the Abbots of St. Germain of Auxerre from the year 1189 to 1277 composed by this Author PTOLOMY of Lucques of the Order of Preaching Friars was a Scholar of St. Thomas Ptolomy of Lucques Aquinas and afterwards Bishop of Torcello He has wrote the Lives of the Popes to Celestin V. in whose time he lived JOHN the Teutonick of the Order of Preaching Friars Bishop of Bosnia in Hungary flourished John the Teutâ⦠at the end of this Century and the beginning of the next He composed a Sum for Preachers printed at Rutliâgen in 1487 and the Confessor's Sum printed at Lions in 1518. They say too that it was he that made the Table of the Sum of the Apparatus of Raimond of Pennafort Among the Authors that flourished at the end of this Century Trithemius places a Spaniard Garsias named GARSIAS who taught the Civil and Canon Law with reputation and composed many Works upon that Subject and particularly a Commentary upon the Decretals HENRY or as others call him AMANDUS SUSAN of the Order of Preaching Friars Henry Suson lived at the end of this Century or in the next for some place his Death in 1306 and some put it off till 1365 but be that how it will he is the Author of divers little Works of Piety in German which have been translated by Surius and printed at Cologn in 1588. The Titles of them are these The Clock of Wisdom A hundred Meditations upon the Passion of Jesus Christ with as many Prayers A Discourse of the nine Rocks A Dialogue about Truth Sermons for all the year for the Holydays of the Saints and for Lent Divers Letters full of pious Thoughts The first of these Works was printed at Venice in 1492 and in 1539 at Naples in 1558 and in other places There is another Work of Piety of this Author's called The daily Office of the Eternal Wisdom WALTER of Exeter of the Order of Preaching Friars made the Life of Guy Earl of Walter of Exeter Warwick about the year 1301. FRANCIS of Moncade Marquiss of Ayttone and Earl of Ossona to the nobleness of his Extraction Francis of Moncade joined the Love of Knowledg and Learned Men. He wrote at the beginning of the Fourteenth Century the History of the Expedition of the Catalonians and Arragonians under Roger Vice-Admiral of Sicily against the Turks and Greeks which he composed from the Memoirs of Raimond of Montaner who was present in the Expedition and from the Writings of George Pachymere and Nicephorus Gregoras thereon Thus you have the greatest part of the Authors that wrote in the Thirteenth Century No Authors whoseââ¦ks are only in Manuscript doubt there were more whose Names are quite lost and others whose Works are not come out of the Libraries where they are in Manuscript Among such we may take notice of these WILLIAM a converted Jew and Deacon of the Church of Boarges a Disciple of St. William Archbishop of Burges from the year 1199 to the year 1210 who after his Conversion wrote a Work against the Jews which is in Manuscript in the Library of the Jacobines of the Great Convent of Paris ADAM of Chamilly a
on the Cross and the Two Sermons on Fasting Publish'd by Gretser under the Name of Germanus Patriarch of Constantinople are his since it appears that the Person who compos'd them wrote at that time when the Greek Emperors were at War with the Latins Lastly there is no Question to be made but that the Two Letters directed to the Greeks of the Isle of Cyprus Publish'd by Cotelerius in the Second Tome of his Monumenta Ecclesiae Graecae belong to Germanus II. since he warmly exhorts the Greeks of his Communion not to communicate with those who observ'd the Rites and Usages of the Latins or who were united to them and opposes the Addition of the Phrase Filioque made to the Creed and the other Customs of the Latins He Likewise wrote against the Latins a Treatise of the Procession of the Holy Ghost a Synodal Epistle in answer to the Minor Friars and the other Latin Missionaries several Opuscula upon Unleaven'd Bread upon Purgatory and upon the Three ways of Administring the Sacrament of Baptism which are found in Manuscript and made mention of by Allatius This Patriarch is likewise Author of Three Constitutions concerning the Patriarchal Monasteries which are to be met with in the Third Tome of the Jus Graeco-Romanum of Lewenclavius NICEPHORUS BLEMMIDAS Priest and Monk of Mount Athos where he led a very Holy Life Nicephorus Blemmidas Monk of Mount Athes was very favourable to the Latins and more inclinable to the Peace than any other Greek of this Century 'T is in this Temper of Mind that he compos'd Two Treatises of the Procession of the Holy Ghost The one is directed to James Patriarch of Bulgaria and the other to the Emperor Theodore Lascaris He therein very strongly confronts the Opinion of several Greeks who maintain'd that we could not say that the Holy Ghost proceeded from the Father and the Son and proves that this Expression was very Orthodox and Conformable to the Doctrine of the Holy Scriptures and of the Holy Fathers of the Greek Church These Two Tracts are Printed in Greek and Latin at the end of the First Tome of Raynaldus and in the Graecia Orthodoxa of Allatius who has likewise given us in the Second Book of his Tract concerning the Concord of the Greek and Latin Churches a Letter which Nicephorus wrote after he had with disgrace turn'd out of the Church belonging to his Monastery Marchesina the Mistress of the Emperor John Ducas as unworthy to enter that Holy Place There is likewise Printed in Greek at Augsburgh in the Year 1605 under the Name of this Author an Abridgment of Logick and Natural Philosophy There are also several other Theological Pieces of the same Author in the Vatican Library and in the Library of Bavaria such as the Panegyrick of Saint John the Evangelist a Discourse concerning the Soul another concerning the Body several Commentaries on the Psalms and Opuscula on Faith Vertue and Religion His Treatise on the Procession of the Holy Ghost shews him to be a Man of a just Reason well vers'd in the Scriptures and the Fathers and full of good Principles of Divinity ARSENIUS AUTORIANUS Patriarch of Constantinople Monk of Mount Athos was Advanc'd in the Year 1257. as we have already observ'd to be of Patriarch of Constantinople and Arsenius Autorianus Patriarch of Constantinople he had not only the Title of it as his Predecessors had but likewise the happiness of re-entering that Church after the Greeks had re-taken Constantinople from the Latins Having faln into disgrace with Michael Palaeologus he was turn'd out and depos'd in the Year 1268. and sent into Exile where he liv'd several Years He has Compos'd an Abridgment of the Canons extracted from the Fathers and Councils and divided into One Hundred forty one Heads which is to be met with in the second Tome of the Bibliotheca Juris Canonici by Justel Cotelerius has since Publish'd in the second Tome of his Monumenta Ecclesiae Graecae the Last Will and Testament of this Patriarch wherein he gives an Account of the Contests he had with the Emperor Michael Paloeologus and renews the Excomunication which he had Issu'd out against him THEODORE LASCARIS Junior Sirnam'd DUCAS the Greek Emperor Grandson to that Theodore Lascaris who took upon him the Quality of Emperor at Nice after the taking of Constantinople Theodore Lascaris Sirnam'd Ducas the Greek Emperor by the Latins and Son of John Ducas who was likewise Emperor of the Greeks at Nice by Virtue of his Wife Irene Daughter to Theodore the Elder Succeeded his Father about the Year 1255. But not being able to undergo the Fatigue of the Empire he retir'd soon after into a Monastery where he dy'd in the Year 1259. in the 36th Year of his Age. This Prince who minded his Studies more than the Affairs of the State Compos'd several Pieces of Theology among others a Treatise concerning the Procession of the Holy Ghost against the Latins Directed to the Bishop of Corona the Preface of which Dr. Cave makes mention of as taken out of a Manuscript of this Treatise which is in England Allatius makes mention of several Theological discourses belonging to this Prince upon the Trinity and the Incarnation Freherus speaks of a Book which he made concerning Natural Communication and these are to be met with in the French King's Library several Manuscript-Tracts of this Author's such as a Treatise of the Trinity a Discourse of Vertue a Treatise of Fasting c. The Medals of this Emperor represent him to us holding a Cross in his Right Hand and a Book in his Left an Emblem of his Learning and Piety GEORGE PACHYMERES flourish'd about the Year 1280. He was Born at Nice in the Year George Pachymeres 1242. where he had his Education He afterwards entred into Orders had the greatest share with the Patriarch of Constantinople in all Affairs both Ecclesiastical and Civil and gain'd so great a Repute that he was Chosen in the Year 1267. to Try Arsenius Patriarch of Constantinople who was Accus'd of High Treason In the Year 1273. he Compos'd a Book concerning the Union of the Greek and Latin Churches He liv'd several Years in the ensuing Century when he dy'd is uncertain His History is divided into Thirteen Books which contain what occur'd under the Emperors Michael and Andronicus Palaeologus from the Year 1258 to the Year 1308. There have been Publish'd several Extracts of it by Wolfius at the End of the History of Nicephorus Gregoras Printed at Basil in the Year 1562. Petavius Publish'd a part of the rest with the Abridgment of the Patriarch Nicephorus in the Year 1616. But at last Father Poussin has Publish'd this History compleat in Greek and Latin in two Volumes in Folio Printed at Rome in 1666 and 1669. Pachymeres is likewise the Author of a Commentary on the Works of Saint Dionysius Printed several times with the Works of the Author and of a little Piece concerning the
by a Bull Dated August 28. in the Year 1294 which was Confirm'd by Benedict IX in the Year 1304. The Order of the Valley of Scholars The Order of the Valley of Scholars Founded in France by William Richard Everard and Manasses Doctors of Divinity in Paris and by Frederick Doctor of Law who retir'd into the Diocess of Langres in the Year 1219 with Thirty seven Scholars who follow'd the Rule of the Regular Canons of Saint Victor and had some particular Constitutions which are to be met with in the Eighth Tome of the Spicilegium by Father Luke Dachery This Order was Approv'd by Honorius III. in the Year 1218. There were many other Orders whose Number grew so great that Gregory X. was oblig'd in the General Council of Lions Held 1274 to prohibit the Founding of new Ones to abolish all that had been Founded since the Fourth General Lateran Council without the Approbation of the Holy See and even to order That the Monasteries of such as had been Confirm'd by the Pope but had not wherewith to subsist should Admit no more Novices nor make any more Progress However he excepts the Dominican and Franciscan Friars and as to the Carmelites and the Augustine Hermites whose Institution he said had preceeded the General Lateran Council of the Year 1215 he orders That they should remain in the same State wherein they were till the Holy See should provide otherwise Notwithstanding this Prohibition about the latter end of this Century there rose up the Frerots Begards Beguines and other sorts of Religious who were suppress'd in the next Century The End of the History of the Thirteenth Century A Chronological TABLE For the Thirteenth CENTURY A. C. Popes Eastern Emperors Western Emperors and Kings Ecclesiastical Affairs Councils Ecclesiastical Writers 1200 Innocent III. III. Alexius Angelus Reigns at Constantinop having turn'd his Brother Isaac Angelus out of the Throne VI. John Comatera Patriarch of Constantinople The Empire disputed between Philip Brother of the Emperor Henry VI. who was Crown'd at Mentz by the Arch-Bishop of Tarentaise and Otho D. of Saxony Crown'd at Aix-la-Chapelle by Adolphus Arch-Bishop of Cologne Philip had the most apparent Right whose Years we shall reckon III. Philip Augustus King of France the ââ¦h year of his Reign John Without Land King of England the 1st year of his Reign Alphonso VIII King of Castile the 42d year of his Reign Alphonso King of Leon the 12th year of his Reign Peter II. King of Arragon Alphonso II. King of Portugal  The Council of London Abbot Joachim dies about this year Bernard Bishop of France John Beleth Peter Chanter of the Church of Paris Dodochin Abbot of St. Disibede Albertus Patriarch of Jerusalem Hervard Arch-Deacon of Liege Robert de Corceon Cardinal These all Flourish'd at this time Peter of Corbeil is made Arch-Bishop of Sens. Alanus of Lisle Flourish'd from the Beginning to the End of this Century Simon of Tournay teacheth at Paris 1201 IV. VII IV. The Pope sends a Legate into Germany to support the Interest of Otho  The Council of Soissons held in April wherein Philip Augustus retook his first Wife Nicholas of Otrantes is sent to Constantinople and writes against the Greeks Absalom Abbot of Spinkerbac Andreas Sylvius Abbot of Marchiennes 1202 V. VIII V. The Death of William Abbot of Roschilda  Tagenon Dean of Pavia Anonimous Author of the History of Frederic's Expedition William the Pilgrim Walter of Coûtances Arch-Bishop of Roan Richard Canon of London Nicolas Arch-Bishop of Thessalonica 1203 VI. Constantinople taken by the French and Venetians who drive out the Emperor Alexius Angelus and take out of Prison the old Isaac Angelus whom they reseated on the Throne with his Son Alexis who is Crown'd Aug. 1. The Constantinopoliââ¦s dissatisfy'd with them Proclaim Nicetas Coââ¦abas Emperor VI.   Stephen of Stella Nova John de Nusco Flourish'd 1204 VII Alââ¦us Angelus falls upon the Latins by the Advice of Murzulphus They Besiege tâ⦠City Murzulphus Seises on Connabas ârids himself of Alexââ¦s and continues the War Murzulphus Flies Theodorus Lascaris Son in Law to Alexius Angelus iâ ãâã up in his place by the Greeks Constantinople is taken by the Latins April 12. who chuse for Emperor Baldwin Count of Flanders and become Masters of the Dominions of the Greek Empire in Europe The Greek Princes maintain those of Asia where they set up several Soveraignties Theodorus Lascaris sets up the See of his Empire at Nice in Bithynia Michael of the Family of the Comneni Seises on part of Epirus David on Heraclea Pontus and Paphlagonia and Alexius his Brother on the City of Trebizonde where he set up an Empire which was always distinct from that of Constantinople Thomas Morosini is elected Parriarch of Constantinople by the Latins I. Balââ¦in Emperor VII Philip Crown'd King of Germany a second time by Aââ¦phus Arch-Bishop of Cologne The Bulgarians are reunited to the Roman Church The Emperor Baldwin writes to the Pope about the taking of Constantinople Coâ⦠Arch-Bishop of Mentz being dead King Philip caus'd Diepold or Lupoldus Bishop of Worms to be Elected in his stead by some Canons ãâã is Elected by the Majority his Election confirm'd by the Pope and that of Lupoldus rejected  Nicetas Acâminates compiles his History Baldwin Count of Flanders writes his Letter about the taking of Constantinople Giââ¦ert Martin quits the Abby of Gemblours and retires into the Monastery of Villiers 1205 VIII II. Baldwin is taken ãâã 15. near ââ¦ple by the Bulgarians who pâ⦠him to a Câ⦠Death after rââ¦s Imprisonment VIII Adolphus Arch-Bishop of Cologne is depos'd by the Pope's Legate for having Crown'd Philip of Swabia and Bruno put into his Place  Geofrey of Ville-hardouin and Gonthier wrote against this time Lambert of Liege Monk of Duitz Helinand Monk of Froimond Anonimous Author of the Life of St. William of Roschilda Flourish'd Albertus Magnus Born 1206 IX ãâã thâ⦠Brother of Bâ⦠is Elected Emperor of Constantinople I. IX Otho is besieg'd in Cologne by Philip is forc'd out of the Place and deseated He escapes to Saxony and from thence goes over to England to beg Assistance Cologne surrenders and Arch-Bishop Bruno made Prisoner Stephen of Langton inââ¦ts the Kingdom of England because the King would not own him Arch-Bishop of Canterbury which yet he was oblig'd to do afterwards The Council of Lambeth in England Stephen of Langton Elected Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Death of Nicecetas Acominates His Brother Michael Ar. Bishop of Athens makes his Panegyrick Joel Composes his Chronology Roger Bacon Born 1207 X. II. The Death of John Comatora Patriarch of Constantinople X. Peace concluded at Northusa between Philip and Otho The Empire to remain to Philip and his Daughter is promis'd in Marriage to Otho who is declar'd his Successor The Inquisition and Croisades against the Albigenses Adolphus Arch-Bp of Cologne Absolv'd by the Legates of the Pope in the Assembly of Northuââ¦a and Bruno
this Author to prove That the Friars-Preachers may have Goods and Revenues It is observed by the Continuer of the Chronicon of William de Nangis that in the Year 1331. Peter de Palude and some other Doctors were of Opinion That a Friar-Preacher who knew by Confession the Story of the Forgery of certain Letters produced by Robert d'Artois to prove his Right to that County might do it without Sinning yea he was obliged to discover it because that Story was not the Sin which made part of the Confession and his Opinion was followed by all the Doctors that were present although it was not the Common Opinion FRANCIS PETRARCH Born July 20. 1304. at Arezzo of a Father a Native of Florence but Francis Petrarch banished his Country He was brought up at Ancisa till he was 18 Years old when he returned with his Parents to Pisa and from thence was brought to Avignon He Studied Grammar Rhetorick and Philosophy at Carpentras and Civil Law at Montpellier and Bononia Having tasted of Law because he was not to be of that Profession he left it when he was 22 Years of Age and having taken a Journey into Italy and France he retreated into the Valley of Clausa near Avignon where he gave himself up wholly to the Study of Human Learning Oratory History and Poetry and arrived at such Perfection in them that his fame being spread far he was invited to Rome where he was Crowned with Laurels in 1343. He was the first that recovered the Ancient Love of Human Learning and revived it in Europe which had lain buried a long time and caused Men to return from that Barbarism which had reigned till then by inspiring many with a desire to imitate him About the end of his Life he was made a Canon of Padua and died near that City July 14. 1374. It is not upon the account of his Eloquence or Pieces of Poetry or Works of Profane Learning which he made in great Numbers that we put him among Ecclesiastical Writers but because he Composed several Books of Morality in which he establishes the Principles and Maxims of Religion viz. Two Books of the Remedies of both Fortunes which are full of Christian Morality Two Books about a Solitary Life in which he relates several Examples of Christian Monks Two Books of the Leisure of Monks in which he commends the Holy quiet of Religious Persons Two Books of the Contempt of the World full of excellent Morality A Paraphrase upon the Seven Penitential Psalms to which we may joyn a Treatise against Covetousness and some others There are also several Letters of his which concern the Affairs of the Church of his time in which he treats of some Points of Christian Morality He speaks very freely against the Popes at Avignon and against the Disorders of the Court of Rome The Works of Petrarch have been printed at Basil in 1554. and in 1581. JOHN BACON or BACONTHORP so called from a Village in Norfolk in England a Carmelite John Bacon or Baconthorp having accomplished his Studies at Oxford came to Paris where he took his Degrees and returning into his Countrey was made Provincial of his Order in 1329. Four Years after he made a Voyage to Rome he died at London in 1346. This Monk was a famous Averrhoist He Composed a Comment or some Questions upon the Sentences printed at Milan in 1510 and 1511 at Cremona in 1518 at Paris and Venice An Abridgment of the Life of Jesus Christ and some Quodlibetical Questions printed at Venice in 1527. He also Composed a Treatise upon the Rule of the Carmelites an Abridgment of the History and Rights of that Order Some Comments upon St. Austin De Civitate Dei and the Trinity and upon a Treatise of S. Anselm Intituled Why God was made Man A Treatise against the Jews A Treatise of Poverty Some Commentaries upon all the Scripture A Treatise of the Beatifick Vision against John XXII and several Sermons JOHN BECANUS a Canon of Utrecht hath Composed a Chronicon of the Bishops of Utrecht John Becanus and Earls of Holland from S. Wilbrod to the Year 1346. This Chronicon has been continued to 1524. by William Hedanus Canon of Harlem printed at Franeker in 1612. and at Utrecht in 1643. SIMON FIDATUS de CASSIA a Village near Rome an Hermit of S. Austin Founder of the Monastery Simon Fidatus of S. Catharine of Nuns of his own Order at Florence died Feb. 11. 1348. He was famous for his Devotion and in great Reputation for his Spiritual-mindedness and having a Gift of Prophecy He made a considerable Work about the Actions of Jesus Christ divided into Five Books dedicated to a Lawyer named Thomas de Corsinis printed at Colen in 1540. A Book of Virginity printed at Basil in 1517. Trithemius makes mention of these following Treatises of this Author A Book of the Christian Doctrine A Treatise of Patience An Explication of the Creed The Mirrour of the Cross The Discipline of the Monks called Spiritual and some Letters JOANNES ANDREAE not Joannes Andreas as some stile him the most famous Lawyer of his Joannes Andreae time was a Native of Mugello in Italy He taught 45 Years in the University of Bononia and died in that City July 7. 1348. These Works of his are Extant Novels or Commentaries upon the Five Books of Decretals printed at Venice in 1581. Two Commentaries upon the Sixth Book One of them he made when he was young called His Apparatus the other when he was older called A Novel The first is in the Body of Law the other is printed with his Novel upon the Decretals His Glosses upon the Clementines printed at Lyons in 1572. His Additions to the Mirrour of William Durandus A Tree of Consanguinity Affinity and Propinquity as well Spiritual as Legal printed at Basil in 1517. Some Feudal Questions as also upon Marriage and Interdicts printed at Venice in 1584. A Summ about Affiances Marriage and Degrees of Consanguinity printed in Vol. VI. of Tractatus Tractatuum ROBERT HOLKOT a Native of Northampton in England a Preaching-Friar flourished in the Robert Holkot University of Oxford before the Year 1349. in which he died of the Plague after he had began his Lectures upon Ecclesiastes His printed Works are these A Commentary upon the Four Books of the Sentences printed at Lyons in 1497. 1510. and in 1518. Two Hundred and Thirteen Lectures upon the Book of Wisdom which are attributed in several MSS. to Arnoldus D' Alnâ a Cistertian printed at Spires in 1483. at Ruthlingen in 1489. and at Venice in 1509. and 1586. His Moral Histories for the use of Preachers with a Table of S. Thomas upon the Gospels and Epistles of all the Year printed at Venice in 1505. and at Paris in 1510. His Lectures upon the Canticles and upon the Seven first Chapters of Ecclesiasticus printed at Venice in 1509. A Treatise about the Imputation of Sin and Four
of Folly JANOVEZ of Majorca made a Book in which he undertook to The Visions of Janovez foretell that Antichrist should come at Whitsuntide in the Year 1360. That the Sacraments of the Church and the unbloody Sacrifice should then cease that the Christians who should have on them the Mark of Antichrist should never be converted but that Children Jews Saracens and Infidels should be converted after the Death of Antichrist The Opinion of JOHN de LATONA and d'Bonagetâ of the Order of Grey-Friars is not so extravagant The Opinion of John de Latona about the Sacrament they erred by paying too much respect to the Sacrament in preaching that if a consecrated Host fell into a dirty place the Body of JESUS CHRIST would re-ascend to Heaven though the Elements remained and the Substance of Bread return'd that the same would happen if the Host were eaten by Rats or other Beasts and that the Body of JESUS CHRIST returned to Heaven while we were eating the Host and descended not into the Stomach We have Divines of the Ninth and Eleventh Centuries who were of the like Sentiments This Doctrine was also current in this Century in the Provinces of Saragoza and Tarragona but Pope Gregory XI having caused it to be enquired into by two Cardinals they ordered the Archbishops of these two Cities to forbid the Preaching of these Propositions on Pain of Excommunication The same Year ARNOLDUS de MONTANIER of the Order of Grey-Friars a Native of Puicerda The Errors of Arnold de Montanier in Catalonia who had already been informed against to Nicolas Roselli Inquisitor of the Faith continuing to publish his Errors was condemned by Eymericus and by Berengarius Bishop of Urgel and Arrested by order of Gregory XI He taught according to the report of Eymericus that JESUS CHRIST and the Apostles had nothing in peculiar nor yet in common that none of those that wear the Habit of St. Francis shall be Damn'd that St. Francis every Year went down to Purgatory and took thence them of his Order to conduct them to Paradise and in fine that the Order of St. Francis must last to Eternity This is a Chain of the Errors of the Spiritual Brethren condemned by John XXII The TURLUPINES who swarm'd about the close of this Century in Provence and Dauphine were The Turlupines so called for their infamous Practices for besides the Errors of the Begards they held That we ought not to be ashamed of the Parts which Nature has given us they went all naked and did in the presence of all People actions which Modesty teaches us to conceal Divers of them were Burnt at Paris and other places and Gregory XI exhorted Amadeus Duke of Savoy to lend a helping hand to the Inquisitors to extirpate them In England SIMON LANGHAM Archbishop of Canterbury gave Judgment at Lambeth in the Errors condemned by Simon Langham Year 1368. by the Advice of many Divines against Thirty erroneous Propositions taught in his Province which for the most part are resolved into this Principle That all Men even Infidels and Children dying without Baptism have a Vision of God before their Death and if they are willing then to be converted to God they shall be saved that thus Baptism is not necessary to Salvation that none are damn'd for Original Sin alone and that no Person shall be damned even for any Actual Sin if he refuses not to be converted having had the Vision of God the which is a Sin not to be forgiven for the atonement whereof even the Suffering of JESUS CHRIST is in-sufficient There are also some erroneous Propositions concerning other Matters such as these That the Father and the Son are finite and that only the Holy Ghost is Infinite that JESUS CHRIST the Virgin and all the Saints are yet Mortal that the Virgin and the Saints may yet Sin and be damn'd and that all the Devils may be saved Although Wickliffe appeared and taught these Errors in this Century we put off the treating of them to the following Age to the end we may at once give an History of them and their Condemnation CHAP. IX Ecclesiastical Observations on the Fourteenth Century WE will not dwell upon Scholastical Questions discussed by the Divines of this Age. It would The Question of the Ecclesiastical Poâer over Matters Temporal be an intolerable Task only to repeat all their Disputes We will only make some Observations upon the Questions of Consequence which have made a noise in the Church One of the Chief is that of the Power of the Pope and the Church over the Temporalties of Kings The Popes pretended to make a new Doctrine of it but in coveting too much they lost what they had Usurped Till then no Man had any Thoughts to examine their Right and they seemed thereupon to be put in possession The haughtiness wherewith they had a Mind to practise it over Philip the Fair and over Lewis of Bavaria made it plain of what consequence it was and induced Princes to search into the Matter Thence they discover'd the weakness of their Pretence and opposed it they recover'd out of their Error the Soveraignty of Princes was confirmed as to Temporals and the bounds of both Powers fixed They began to dispute with the Clergy the Right of which they were possess'd to exercise Temporal Jurisdiction and to take cognisance of many Civil Causes under colour of Excommunication an Oath and Sin They had a Mind likewise to invade the Privileges of the Clergy and the Revenues of the Church But they defended themselves stoutly and maintain'd their Jurisdiction and Immunities by a great number of Canons and Regulations wherein they used all the ways imaginable to maintain themselves in their Privileges nevertheless they own'd some Abuses of their Jurisdiction and applied Remedies thereto but notwithstanding all this they lost by degrees part of their Temporal Jurisdiction The Residence of the Popes and the Court of Rome at Avignon whatever may be suggested did The Effects of the residence of Popes at Avignon not lessen the Power of the Holy See The French Kings made no sinister use thereof to obtain favours of the Popes which might prove prejudicial to their Authority But as Monsieur Baluzius observes after Nicolas Clemangis the Italians brought into France the Debaucheries and Luxury of their Country Vices from which till then it had been wholly free The Court of Rome likewise introduced a way of litigious wrangling at Law The Popes levied the Tenths on the Clergy or else permitted the Kings to do it on divers Pretences The Schism which followed involved the Church in Troubles overthrew the Method observed in Elections and Collations of Benefices filled the Churches with mercenary Pastors obliged the Competitors to do many mean things with the Princes to be upheld to sell Benefices or bestow them on their Creatures and exorbitantly to levy the Tenths on the Clergy It is hard to determine which of the
Scripture and Tradition begun to be cultivated by the most able Divines who applied themselves to useful Questions about Doctrin and Morality and handled them after a clear and solid manner without entangling them with Philosophical terms and the thorny Questions of Metaphysicks Peter of Ailly John Gerson and Nicholas Clemangis led the way and shew'd an Example clear'd their Writings of that Barbarism and Obscurity which reign'd before them in the Sums and the ordinary Commentaries of Theologues and without insisting upon Questions purely Scholastical handled divers Matters of Doctrin of Morality and Discipline In the Disputes which the Latin Church had against the Greeks and against the Wiclefites and Hussites they had recourse to Scripture and the Tradition of the Church for opposing them which occasion'd the Writers of Controversie to study the Greek and Latin Fathers in their Originals There were also able Men in the Hebrew and Greek Tongues such as Paul of Burges Jerome of St. Faith and Anthony Lebrixa who applied themselves to explain the Literal Sense of Holy Scripture and to resolve the chief Difficulties that might be rais'd about those Passages that were more obscure Great pains also was taken for reforming the Manners and Diâcipline of the Church and many Authors signaliz'd themselves by publishing excellent Works upon this Subject wherein they did freely expose the Abuses and shew'd the Remedies that might be applied unto them The Doctors of the Canon-Law did no longer slavishly tie themselves to the Decrees and Decretals but begun to look higher to the Original Canons and to inform themselves of the Ancient Discipline Devotion was advanc'd to the highest degree and by some even to those Excesses which are not tolerable In those times indeed there was no perfect Historian but there were many moderately good whose Style was tolerable The Casuists had their Rise almost about that time and from their first beginning they introduc'd some loose Opinions and debated useless Questions besides That the meanness of their Style renders them contemptible Yet there were some Authors who wrote upon these Subjects with all the Elegance and Sublimity of Style that was possible But the Eloquence of the Pulpit had not the good fortune to be so easily restor'd all that can be said in honour of the Preachers of this Age is this That among many whose Sermons were mean childish and unworthy of bearing the Name of the Word of God there were some that deliver'd sound Morality and useful Instructions but without Eloquence and Loftiness of Style The Study of Greek Latin Poetry and Polite Learning flourish'd towards the end of this Century which has furnish'd us with most valuable Writers of this kind This is in general the Idea which may be form'd of the Writers in the Fifteenth Century We shall now say something of each in particular and insist upon the Works of those who deserve to have Extracts taken out of them passing slightly over the rest of them We shall begin with three famous Theologues of the University of Paris The first is Peter of Ailly born at Compiegne in the Year 1350. of a very obscure Family Peter of Ailly Petrus de Alliaco Cardinal who rose by his Merits to the Dignity of Cardinal He owes this Advancement to the College of Navar which receiv'd him into the number of its Bursars about the Year 1372. From that time he begun to make himself known by his Writings of Philosophy wherein he follows the Principles of the Nominals Afterwards in the same place he explain'd the Master of the Sentences towards the Year 1375. His Reputation procur'd him to be chosen to assist at a Synod in Amiens where he made a Discourse to the Priests of that Diocess tho' he himself was yet but Sub-deacon He receiv'd the Doctor 's Bonnet at Paris the 11th of April 1380 and the next Year made a Discourse before the Duke of Anjou in the name of the University wherein he prov'd that it was necessary to Call a General Council to put an end to the Schism The same Year he was made Canon of Noyon and stay'd there till the Year 1384. when he was call'd back to Paris to be the Superior of the College of Navar he discharg'd the Duty of the Place with Honour and deserv'd Commendation for his Lessons and Sermons Out of his School came John Gerson Nicholas Clemangis and Giles of Champs the most celebrated Theologues of this Time The University of Paris could find no Person more fit than this Doctor to maintain their Cause against John Monteson at the Tribunal of Pope Clement VII whom therefore they deputed to the Court of Avignon where he pleaded himself the Cause of the University against Monteson with so much Vigor That the Pope and Cardinals confirm'd the Judgment of the University Being return'd from this Deputation in the Year 1389. he was honoured with three considerable Dignities viz. of Chancellor of the University Almoner and Confessor to King Charles VI. In the Year 1394 he was appointed Treasurer of the Holy Chappel and sent by the King to Benedict XIII to labour for the Peace of the Church After this he was chosen successively to two Bishopricks in the Year 1395. to that of Puy in Velay and in the Year 1396. to that of Cambray he took Possession of the latter and laid down his Office of Chancellor of the University in favour of John Gerson He took great pains afterwards to extirpate the Schism and assisted at the Council of Pisa. In fine John XXIII made him Cardinal by the Title of St. Chrysogone in the Year 1411 and in this Quality he was present at the General Council of Constance and was one of those that had a great Hand in all that was done there There he compos'd some Treatises and made many Sermons about the Matters which were handled in the Council and afterwards he return'd to Cambray where he died in the Year 1425. There are many Works of Peter of Ailly Printed and in Manuscript The Printed are as follows Short Commentaries upon the four Books of the Sentences Printed a-part in the Year 1500 and at Stratsburgh in 1490 together with the following Treatises Questions or Principles upon the four Books of the Sentences a Recommendation of the Holy Scripture Principles upon the Course of the Bible and chiefly upon the Gospel of St. Mark Quaestio Vesperiarum Whether the Church of Jesus Christ is govern'd by the Law The Question de Resumpta Whether the Church of St. Peter is govern'd by a King regulated by a Law confirm'd by the Faith and has a Right to Dominion In the same year and at the same place there were also Printed many Treatises of Piety by the same Author which have been also Re-printed at Douay in 1634 viz. the Mirror of Consideration which contains twelve Chapters A Compend of Contemplation divided into three Treatises whereof the 1st consists of 12 Chapters of the 2d of the 2d of St. Thomas
the 2d is of the Spiritual Genealogy of Jacob and the Figures which serve for Contemplation the 3d of the Spiritual Senses of a Man elevated to Contemplation A work of the four steps of a Spiritual Ladder taken from St. Bernard A short Discourse upon the Book of Psalms Meditations upon the thirtieth Psalm upon the Psalm Judica me Deus upon the seven Penitential Psalms upon the Canticles upon the Ave Maria upon the Songs of the Virgin Zachary and Simeon together with an Epiâogue of the four Spiritual Exercises A Treatise of the Lord's Prayer a Tract of the twelve Honours of St. Joseph The Treatise of the Soul Re-printed at Paris in 1505. Twenty Sermons among which is a Sermon of the Trinity Preach'd in the year 1405. at Geneva before Benedict XIII wherein he persuades him to cause the Feast of the Holy Trinity to be celebrated in every Church with a Constitution of this Pope upon this Subject and a Treatise of the form and manner of choosing a Pope which was made in the time of the Council of Constance as also his Treatise of the Reformation of the Church presented to the Fathers of this Council in the year 1415 Printed in the Collection Entituled Fasciculus rerum expetendarum and a Treatise of the Authority of the Church and Cardinals among the Works of Gerson There is also a Sacramental which goes under the Name of Peter of Ailly printed at Lovain in 1487. and the Life of St. Peter of Moron or Celestine printed at Paris in 1539. A Treatise of Ecclesiastical Power A Treatise of the Interdict A Treatise of the Permutation of Benefices of Laws and of a General Council Some Questions about the Creation An Answer to the Conclusions of Friar Matthew for the Sect of Whippers together with the Book of the Agreement of Astrology and Theology These two last are among the Works of Gerson the other have been printed at Collen with some other Treatises of Astronomy A Treatise of the Sphere printed at Paris in 1494 and at Venice in 1508 A Treatise upon the Meteors of Aristotle and the Impressions of the Air printed at Strasburg in 1504. and at Vienna in 1509. He had a great esteem of Judicial Astrology and refers to the Stars not only Civil Events but also Changes of Religion and the Birth of Heresies and he believ'd That by the Principles of this Science a Man might even foretel the Birth of Hereticks Prophets and of Jesus Christ himself The Manuscript Works of Peter of Ailly which are to be found in the Bibliotheque of the College of Navar according to Monsieur Launoy who has made a Catalogue of them are as follows A Question decided in the Schools of Navar viz. Whether it be Heretical to say That 't is lawful to give or receive Mony for obtaining a Right to Preach A Proposition made before the Pope against the Chancellor of the University of Paris which begins with these Words Lord I suffer Violence A Question upon the Reprimand which St. Paul gave St. Peter An Answer made in the Sorbon upon this Question viz. Whether it be a Perfection to be three Subsistences in one and the same Nature Another Question to which he answer'd in the Sorbon viz. Whether the erroneous Conscience of a reasonable Creature can excuse its Action An Answer made in the Hall of the Bishoprick viz. Whether he that has a Power which Jesus Christ has given him can be justly damn'd Another Question viz. Whether the Liberty of reasonable Creatures is equal before and after the Fall An Invective of Ezechiel against False Preachers A Sermon made in the Chapter of the College of Navar upon this Text Truth is gone out of the Earth A Sermon upon St. Bernard A Sermon upon these Words The Kingdom of Heaven belongeth to them A Sermon preach'd in the Synod of Amiens when he was yet but Subdeacon upon this Text Let your Priests be cloth'd with Righteousness Another Sermon preach'd in the Synod of Paris A Treatise upon Boetius's Book of Consolation Two Treatises upon the False Prophets in the latter of which he treats of Hypocrisie of Knowledge of the Discourse of good and bad Angels and of Judicial Astrology A Discourse of the Vision of the Garden of Scripture which serves as a Preface to his Commentary upon the Canticles Two Discourses spoke before the Pope and the Consistory of Cardinals against Friar John of Monteson A Treatise made in the Name of the University of Paris against the Errors of the same Friar whereof the greatest part is printed at the end of the Master of the Sentences The most considerable Work of Peter of Ailly is his Treatise of the Reformation of the Church which is nothing but an Abridgment of many other Works which he wrote upon the same Subject He shews in the Preface the necessity of Reforming the Church because of the Disorders which abound in the greatest part of its Members which will still encrease unless a speedy Remedy be applied The Body of the Work is divided into six Chapters the first is about the necessity of Reformation in the Universal Church for which end he shews That General Councils must be celebrated oftner than they have been in Times past and that Provincial Councils must be held every two Years The second concerns what must be reform'd in the Head of the Church i. e. in the Pope and the Court of Rome wherein there are many Things to be reform'd First That Abuse which has been the Origin of Schism that one Nation should detain the Pope in their Country for a considerable time to the prejudice of the rest of Christendom and to prevent this he thought it would be convenient That no more Cardinals should be made of one Nation than Another Secondly That to hinder the Cardinals from alledging they had made the Election of a Pope thro' fear or violence a Time must be fix'd after which this Exception shall be no more receiv'd and that the Council must judge to whom it belongs to take cognizance of it Thirdly That a Remedy must be applied to the three principal Grievances that the other Churches object against the Church of Rome and which consist in the great number of Exactions of Excommunications and Constitutions Fourthly That care must be taken as to Collations and Elections of Benefices to retrench many Exemptions which the Court of Rome had granted to Abbots Convents and Chapters and to abolish many Rights which the Officers of the Court of Rome had usurp'd The third Chapter is concerning the Reformation of the Church in its Principal Parts i. e. the Prelats of the first Order there he explains the Qualities which Bishops ought to have after what manner they should live he proves the Obligation they lie under to Reside in their Diocess and shews what care they ought to have to avoid all appearance of Simony and to take nothing for Orders nor for the Administration of the
and Cleanness and in them he discovers as well the sharpness of his Wit as the extent of his Knowledge His Nephew John Francis Picus of Mirandula has also left us many Works which are printed John Francis Piâus of Mirandula with the preceding in the Edition of Basil in 1601. viz. A Treatise of the Study of Divine and Human Philosophy wherein he compares Profane Philosophy with the knowledge of the Scripture and shews how much more excellent this latter is and what use we ought to make of the former A Treatise to prove that we ought to meditate on the Death of Jesus Christ and our own a Treatise of Unity and Being in defence of that written by his Unkle a Treatise of the Imagination two Treatises of Physicks one of the first Matter the other of the Elements a Treatise of Imitation address'd to Bembus together with the Answer of Bembus and the Reply of Francis of Mirandula Theorems of Faith and of what we are oblig'd to believe wherein he Treats very largely of the Principles of our Faith in 26 Theorems After he has shewn that the Faith of Christians is well grounded he proves in the 1st Theorem that we cannot be Sav'd without Faith in Jesus Christ but he believes that God will shew that favour to all those who observe the Law of Nature as to give them Faith In the 2d That the Faith of a Christian is the Gift of God In the 3d That all those who have the Habit of Faith give their consent to the Truths of Faith which are propos'd unto them or at least do not oppose them with obstinacy In the 4th that every one is oblig'd to believe and observe all that the Catholick Church has determin'd by an express or tacit Decision at least as to what concerns Faith and Manners for as to other things she may deceive and be deceiv'd as in the Canonization of Saints according to the Opinion of Thomas and Panormitan In the 5th That every one is oblig'd to believe all that is liâterally express'd in the Old and New Testament In the 6th That we are also oblig'd to believe and practise all that the Church has learn'd or receiv'd from the Apostles In the 7th That the same is to be said of those Truths which follow by necessary Consequence from such as are founded upon the preceding Principles In the 8th That we ought also to believe the Definitions and Decrees of Popes when the Church does not oppose them In the 9th That the Truths which God reveals to private Persons are not of Faith save only for those to whom they are reveal'd In the 10th That we ought to obey the Decisions of Bishops in their Dioceses when they Condemn any Doctrines as contrary to Faith or Good Manners In the 11th That every one is oblig'd to believe and practise what is necessary for attaining happiness In the 12th That among Christians the difference of Dignities States and Understanding obliges some to have more knowledge of Matters relating to Religion than others In the 13th That no Person is oblig'd to believe what one or many private Persons teach but only the Doctrine of the Catholick Church is to be embrac'd by every one In the 14th That none is oblig'd to follow the Opinion of Saints and Doctors and to give credit to their Miracles and Revelations In the 15th That we are not oblig'd to give Credit to the Words or Writings of Men even in such things as do not relate to Faith and Manners In the 16th That in case a Council and the Pope be of contrary Opinions we must adhere to the Decision of a Council and when the Fathers of a Council are divided we must follow the Majority In the 17th That when there are two Persons who call themselves Popes we must endeavour to discover whose Election was Canonical and in case it be difficult to know this that it will be better to follow his Party who is thought to have the greatest probability on his side than to own no Pope at all In the 18th That when Divines or Interpreters differ about any Opinion we must follow that which is thought to be most true but if their Opinions happen to be equally probable we must follow that which is taught by the most Famous and Holy Persons In the 19th That in Matters of Controversie and Faith a Man is not at liberty to follow what Opinion he pleases when the thing is once defin'd In the 20th That when it is not determin'd we ought to follow what is most agreeable to the Gospel and best founded In the 21th That in case the Opinions appear to be equally reasonable we ought to shun that against which Anathema's are thundred out In the 22th That in Controversies of Faith which cannot be explain'd we ought to suspend our Judgment In the 23th That those who have a pure heart who pray to God without ceasing that they may know the Truth and have an humble submissive Spirit cannot Err dangerously in matters of Faith In the 24th That those Truths which one is not oblig'd to believe explicitely at the beginning because they were not explain'd and defin'd become afterwards necessary Points of Faith when they are In the 25th That every Christian is instructed Spiritually nourish'd and perfected in the Unity of one only Church and its Head In the 26th That 't is not sufficient to have Faith but it must be accompanied with good Works whereof God is the Author that we must love God and live in conformity to his Will After this Treatise follows a Piece upon a passage of St. Hilarius of the manner after which Jesus Christ is in us reported by Gratian in the Decree Distinct. 2. de Consecrat A Translation of the Exhortation of St. Justin to the Greeks a Poem upon the Mysteries of the Cross Nine Books of the prescience of Things wherein he treats of the Divine Prescience and of that knowledge which some pretend to of things future by Compacts with Evil Spirits by Astrology Chiromancy Geomancy c. which he confutes at large in this Treatise and therein he justifies these Predictions which Prophets Divinely inspir'd Angels and even God himself has given us of things future The Six Books of the Examination of the Vanity of the Doctrine of the Gentiles and of the Truth of the Christian Religion oppose the Errors of Philosophers and particularly those of the Aristoteleans There are also Four Books of Letters written by this Author which are almost all upon Profane Subjects at the end of which there is a Discourse address'd to Leo X. about the Reformation of Manners There is not so much Wit Vigor Subtilty nor Elegance in the Works of Francis Picus as in those of his Unkle nor yet so much Learning but there is in them more solidity and evenness This Prince was unhappy during his Life for he was driven out of his Dominions by his younger Brother Louis and being
Author of the Office of the Conception of the Virgin and of the Office of the Name of Jesus which the Cordeliers make use of Robert Caracciolus Born at Lycium in the Kingdom of Naples of the Order of Friars Minors Robert Caracciolus Bishop of Aquila and afterwards Bishop of Aquila had the Reputation of an excellent Preacher in this Century he died in 1495. after he had been a Preacher for 50 years There are several Collections of his Sermons printed at Venice and at Basil about the end of this Century a Treatise of the Formation of Man printed at Nuremberg in 1470. and a Mirror of the Christian Faith Printed at Venice in 1555. The greatest part of these Works were Collected and Printed at Venice in 1490. and at Lyons in 1503. Michael of Milan was also a Famous Preacher of the same Order he has left many Sermons Michael of Milan a Friâr Minor which were Printed at Venice about the end of this Century a Method of Confession printed at Venice in 1513. a Treatise of the Christian Faith some Treatises about Sins and some Sermons printed at Basil under the name of Michael de Cacano in 1479. Robert Gaguinus of Artois of the Order of the Holy Trinity or of the Redemption of Captives Robert Gaguinus General of the Order of the Holy Trinity Studied at Paris in the Convent of the Mathurins and there took the Degree of Doctor in Law He was chosen General of his Order in 1473. and employ'd in divers Embassies by King Charles VIII and Louis XII He died in the year 1501. May 22. He wrote Eleven Books of Annals of the History of France from the year 300. to the year 1500. printed at Paris in 1511. and at Frankfort in 1520. This is his principal Work which is written in a passable stile of Latin But there are other Works of his which have more relation to Theological Matters as a Treatise of the Immaculate Conception against Vincent of Chateauneuf or New-Fort Printed at Paris in 1598. a Discourse in Verse upon the same Subject printed a-part Poems of the passion of St. Richard the Martyr the different Orders of Ecclesiasticks of the Misery of Man a Dialogue against the Sluggish printed at Paris in 1598. Felinus Sandeus of Ferrara Doctor in Law began to teach the Canon Law in 1464. at 20 Felinus Sandeus Bishop of Lucca years of Age in the University of Pisa and continu'd there till the year 1481. that he was call'd to Rome by Pope Innocent VIII to be President of the Rota He was afterwards made Bishop in Partibus and Coadjutor of the Bishoprick of Lucca to which See he succeeded in 1499. A little while after this he was forc'd away by the Cardinal Julian and afterwards restor'd in 1501. and died in this Bishoprick in 1503. He wrote many Books of Law printed at Basil and afterwards at Venice in 1570. among which his Commentary upon the 5 Books of Decretals printed a-part at Venice in 1498. and at Lyons in 1549 and 1587. is one of the Chief Stephen Brulefer Doctor of Paris of the Order of Friars Minors taught Theology at Mayence Stephen Brulefer a Friar Minor and at Metz towards the end of the Fifteenth Century and died in a Convent of Britany his Country at the beginning of the next Century There are several of his Treatises of Theology viz. Commentaries upon the 4 Books of the Sentences of St. Bonaventure printed at Basil in 1501. at Venice in 1504. and at Paris in 1507. a Treatise of the Trinity some Sermons of the Poverty of Jesus Christ and the Apostles printed at Paris in 1500. an Apology against a Bishop of the Order of Friars Minors who blam'd the Friars of the Observance because they assum'd another Name than that which is appointed by the Rule a Treatise of Servile fear and the Gifts of God a Treatise of Formalities according to the Opinion of Scotus printed at Venice in 1516. an Explication of the Identities and Distinctions of things according to Scotus printed at Basil in 1507. a Discourse of the value of Masses spoken in a Synod of Mayence The greatest part of these Works have been printed at Paris in 1499 and 1500. Vincent of Bandelle Born at New-Fort in the Diocese of Tortona in Lombardy of the Order of Friars Predicant Doctor of Bononia and chosen many times Vicar-General of his Order Vicentius Bandellus General of the Dominicans and at last General in 1501. died in 1506. at the Age of 70 years He was Famous for his Work of the Conception of the Virgin which he Entitled A Treatise of the Singular Purity and peculiar Prerogative of our Saviour Jesus Christ wherein upon occasion of a Famous Dispute he had at Ferrara about the Conception of the Virgin he alledges many passages of 260 Authors to shew that the Virgin was Conceiv'd in Original Sin This Work which made a great noise in its time was printed at Bononia in 1481. and at Milan in 1475. and Re-printed a little while after The Learning of the Author sufficiently appears from the great number of Testimonies which he produces and this he has Collected with so much exactness that those who have written upon his Principles since his time can scarce find out any which he has not alledg'd and the fineness and subtlety of his Wit appears in the Method which he observes and the Answers he gives to the Objections that are propos'd But his Stile is neither Elegant nor Polite He wrote also several Treatises viz. An Explication of the Constitutions of his own Order extracted from the Acts of the General Chapters printed at Milan in 1505. an Explication of the Constitutions of the Nuns of the same Order and some other Tracts which concern the Discipline of his Order printed at Lyons in 1515. John Naucler or Vergehaus a German Doctor in Law Professor and Rector of the University Johannes Nauclerus of Tubinga of Tubinga President of the Church of Stutgart and afterwards of that at Tubinga is the Author of an Universal Chronicle from the beginning of the World to the year 1500. In this Work he shews much greater exactness and judgment than the far greater part of the Authors of this Nature It was Printed at Tubinge in 1515. at Collen in 1544. and with the Addition of Surius at Collen in 1564 and 1579. John Poleonydore who had this Name by turning into Greek the Name of the place where he John Poleonydorus or Veteraquinas a Carmelite was Born which was call'd Oude-Water i. e. Old-Waters near Utrecht was a Regular of the Order of the Carmelites in the Convent of Malines and Flourish'd till the year 1507. He wrote a History of his own Order which he Entituled Trimerestus Anaphoricus Panegyricus de Origine Statu Progressu Ordinis Carmelitani Printed at Mayence with a Manual for the same Order and the Buckler of the Carmelites printed at Venice in 1570. Oliver